When Love is In Charge
by Katie
Julie is coming back from the cafeteria after
getting some coffee while Mary gives Frank a bath. Julie's eyes are red
and puffy from crying, and there are dark circles under them from lack
of sleep. Julie is walking in a daze. She bumps into Ellen.
Julie: Oh Dr. Burgess I'm sorry.
Ellen: That's okay. Julie how is Frank?
Julie: Not good. His pulse is up, and his breathing
is labored. My father doesn’t think he is going to make it through the
night. Oh Dr. Burgess what am I going to do with out him? I love him with
all my heart. I don't think he even knows that I do.
Julie starts crying again, Ellen hugs her.
Ellen: I know I know, I'm so sorry Julie. I remember
when Sam died I didn't think I'd ever be whole again. But I am and if the
worst happens you will be whole again one day too. And Julie I'm sure he
knows how much you love him. Its been clear to a lot of people for awhile
now, so I see know reason why it wouldn't be clear to him.
Julie: Really, it's obvious?
Ellen: It has been for some time. I believe there
was even a pool started as to win the two of you would get engaged.
Julie manages a small snicker at this.
Ellen: Julie have you gotten any sleep? You know
you need your rest so that you can handle what ever happens and so you
don't get sick.
Julie: No I don't want to sleep I want to know
what's going on with Frank. I want to know if he starts to go down hill
more or starts to improve. I need to be here for him and his family.
Ellen: Julie you aren't going to be a help to
anyone if your exhausted, and or sick. Why don't you go lay down for a
bit in the on-call room and I promise I will wake you if there is even
the slightest change.
Julie: Well I am pretty beat, and Mary is with
Frank right now.
Ellen: Well then this is the perfect time. Go
lay down and I'll wake you if anything happens.
Julie: But would Frank sleep if he was in my shoes?
Ellen: Julie when Greg Cooper was holding you
hostage Frank searched endlessly to find you. But he also took care of
himself as in eating, sleeping, bathing, so that when he found you he could
take care of you and not need to be taken care of himself.
Julie: Well okay I guess I will. But you promise
you'll wake me if there is even the slightest change right?
Ellen: I swear on Sam's grave I will wake you
if anything changes.
Julie: Okay thanks.
Julie starts to walk away, Ellen calls after her.
Ellen: Julie try to hold on to some hope okay,
he is still fighting.
Julie manages a half smile and walks away. She
goes into the on-call room and lays down on the bed. She falls asleep at
once, and starts dreaming vividly.
She is in the lab with her father.
Devlin: I don't have a doubt in my mind that I'd
loose him on the table.
Suddenly she's in the kitchen with Frank.
Frank: I think your going to be a great surgeon,
even better then your old man.
Suddenly She's in the hall with Ellen.
Julie: My Father thinks he won't make it through
the night.
Suddenly she's in the basement apartment with
Frank.
Julie: My Father thinks
Frank: What do you think?
Suddenly she's back in the lab with her father.
Devlin: What ever my abilities may be there comes
a time when I have to admit I've done all I can for a patient.
Suddenly She's back in the kitchen with Frank.
Frank: I think your going to be a great surgeon
even better then your old man.
Suddenly she hears her own voice.
Julie: That means pace maker.
Suddenly Franks voice starts swirling around her.
Frank: Your going to be a great surgeon even better
then your old man. What do you think? What do you think? Your going to
be a great surgeon even better then your old man.
Julie suddenly wakes up. She sits straight up
her heart is pounding and she is full of energy, she can still hear Franks
voice in her ears. She jumps up and runs into the hall.
Julie: JOE JOE WHERE ARE YOU? JOE COME QUICK HURRY!!!
Joe and Karen come running from the nurses station.
Joe is still a little shaky after misunderstanding a conversation between
his mom and Audrey to mean that Frank was gone.
Joe: Julie what is it? What's going on?
Chapter 2
Julie looks at Joe with utter excitement.
Julie: Joe do you believe in signs?
Joe: What kind of signs?
Julie: Joe I just had the most vivid dream. I'm
sure Frank was trying to tell me that he can survive the pace maker procedure
if
I do it. But I want you to assist.
Karen: Julie all of the medical evidence says
he can't.
Julie: Karen if we do nothing he will die. But
if we try this even if it's along shot he could live. Besides he won't
fail me and Joe.
Joe: What happened in this dream anyway?
Julie: My father kept telling me he didn't think
Frank could withstand surgery. Then Franks voice kept saying What do you
think? My father was saying that he had done all his abilities could allow
him to do for Frank. Then I kept hearing Franks voice saying that I'm going
to be a great surgeon and an even better one then my father.
Joe and Karen look at each other.
Julie: Joe we have nothing to loose here and everything
to gain. All we need is for your mom to sign a consent form, get a pace
maker set and we can do it.
Joe: If I was in there Frank would do what ever
it took to save me. He put me through med. school what better way to pay
him back then to use those skills to save him. Okay I'm in I'll go get
the consent form from Grace.
Karen: Hold on both of you we are interns, Joe
the last time you went against hospital policy you nearly lost your internship.
Julie: Karen we will go by the book as much as
we can okay. That's why we're having Mary sign a consent form.
Joe: Karen I would gladly give me life to save
my brother so risking my career is nothing.
Julie: I feel the same way what good are my skills
if I don't put them to use when those I love are hurt. Besides if Frank
is willing to risk his life over and over again for others I should be
willing to risk my carrier.
Karen Looks at both of them with concern.
Karen: Okay I'm in I'll assist as well. But if
we're going to fix Frank's heart lets do it right. I think we should take
veins from his leg and use them to strengthen his heart connectors. We
can stitch them over and around the accelerator nerves. That along with
the pace maker should insure his heart being able to beat for a long long
time.
Joe: Karen that's inspired.
Julie: Karen that's a great idea! I'm so glad
your going to be in there with us.
Matt has been listening from not far away.
Matt: I couldn't help over hearing I'd like to
help.
Julie: Matt that would be great! Dr. Quartermaine
has always been impressed with the work you do. And she is a heart surgeon.
Matt: Well Frank's a good man, and it's true we
have nothing to loose. May I suggest we treat this as a transplant. In
other words put him on a heart lung machine, that way we can work with
out the worry of his heart stopping.
Julie: It sounds good to me. Come on people we
don't have a minute to spare lets get moving.
Joe rushes to Grace and excitedly fills her in
and gets a consent form.
Grace: You can have this form under one condition.
Joe looks tense.
Joe: What?
Grace smiles.
Grace: That I can help. I'm a good OR nurse and
you guys are going to need one. Frank is a good friend and I want to help.
Joe: Grace we would love to have you in there.
As long as you know there is a chance we could all including you loose
are jobs.
Grace: Joe how many times has Frank risked his
life for total strangers. He deserves his friends and loved ones to do
know less for him. Now get going we need your mom to sign that. I'll go
get an OR ready.
Joe smiles and runs off to find his mom.
Mary is sitting at Franks bedside praying, when
Joe comes charging in.
Joe: Mom I think we can save Frank.
Mary looks up at her son with hope.
Mary: How?
Julie: Had this very vivid dream in it Frank told
her that she could save him. I know it sounds strange mom but lets face
it we have nothing to loose and everything to gain. Julie, Karen, Matt,
Grace, and myself are going to perform the surgery. We are going to put
him on a heart lung machine while we work so we don't have to worry about
his heart giving out on us in the middle of our repair work. We are going
to take veins from his legs and use them to strengthen the nerves that
lead to his heart. We'll do this by tying his veins on and around the nerves
leading to his heart. Then we'll put in a pace maker. These steps should
allow his heart to beat for a long time. Now mom it is a long shot there
are no guarantees here. We're going on what Julie dreamed and our desire
to save Frank. But mom if we don't do this he will definitely die. At least
with this he'll have a chance even if it is small. All we need from you
is your signature on this consent form, and we can get going.
Mary looks at Joe.
Mary: Well Frank always believed in trying your
best. And if we didn't do this then we wouldn't be doing our best. And
I have faith in all of you. Besides your brother would never allow you
to fail.
Mary takes the paper and signs it.
Chapter 3
Grace is feverishly getting the OR ready and
trying to get the pace maker all set. She bumps into Ellen.
Grace: Oh I'm sorry Ellen.
Ellen: You sure are in a big hurry what's going
on?
Grace: Ellen have you ever heard the saying desperate
times call for desperate measures?
Ellen looks at Grace questioningly.
Ellen: Yes.
Grace: Well this is one of those times excuse
me.
Grace dashes off. While Ellen goes to find Matt.
She finds Matt, Karen, Joe and Julie in the on-call room feverishly going
over everything they know about the human heart.
Ellen: What's going on?
Just then Joe, and Grace come running in with
news.
Grace: The OR and pace maker are ready.
Joe: Mom signed the consent form.
Ellen: A consent form for what?
Everyone looks at each other.
Julie: Ellen if you could go back in time and
save Sam you would do it right?
Ellen: yes.
Julie: Would you try to save him even if it was
risky?
Ellen sighs as she catches on
Ellen: Yes but.
Joe: No no buts if we do nothing Frank will die
and I'd rather die then allow that to happen. This is his only chance and
we're taking it. He would do no less for us.
Grace: Ellen they do have some training in this.
They have planned it out well. And since Mary signed the consent form the
hospital is protected. We all know what we are risking here. We all know
the odds of success are small. But we all know that Frank would gladly
lay down his life for anyone of us with out a question. The least we should
be willing to do is lay down are carriers for him.
Julie: We took an oath to save lives and that's
exactly what we're going to do.
Ellen: Regardless of the outcome, or consequences.
Julie: Yes.
Ellen: And there is no way I can stop you.
They all at the same time say NO!
Ellen sighs.
Ellen: Okay, but I have one request since I've
been a doctor long then you guys I want to assist as well.
Everyone looks at each other in amazement.
Matt: That would be great Dr. Burgess we'd love
to have you on board. We are going to treat this like a transplant and
put him on a heart lung machine so we don't have to worry about his heart
stopping in the middle of surgery. On top of giving him a pace maker we
have opted to take veins from his legs and stitch them on and around the
nerves leading to his heart. This will give him a chance for a long life.
Ellen: Well it sounds like you have really thought
this out.
Grace: Okay guys we better get moving are you
ready?
Everyone looks at each other and nods.
Grace goes to get Frank from his room. On her
way she meets up with Audrey.
Audrey: Off to get Frank for surgery?
Grace: Uh excuse me?
Audrey: Mary filled me in and I think it's wonderful.
This is the kind of action Steve loved to see doctors take. Grace: Well
thank you and when this is all done please tell the interns that are doing
this that.
Audrey smiles.
Audrey: I'll do you one better then that let
me assist.
Grace: Oh Audrey that would be great but are
you sure?
Audrey: The board wouldn't dare accuse Steve's
widow of wrong doing. Consider me a safety net. Grace: Audrey thank you.
Audrey: No time for thanks now we have to go
prep Frank. Lets get moving.
They race off.
Julie, Joe, Karen, Matt, and Ellen are scrubbing
up.
Julie hears Franks voice in her head.
Frank: You are going to be an even better surgeon
then your father.
Julie thinks to herself. I hope you're right.
Grace, and Audrey bring Frank in and set him
up on the table. The interns, and Ellen gasp at seeing her.
Joe: Audrey what are you doing here?
Audrey: Mary filled me in and I want to help.
I'm also here as insurance the board won't be as quick to criticize something
Steve's widow was involved in.
They all smile at each other.
Audrey: Well come people lets get moving. Have
you chosen who will lead.
Julie: I'm leading.
Audrey: Fine then lets start. Julie, Matt, and
Ellen get on one side of Frank, While Joe, Karen, and Audrey get on the
other. Julie: okay I see Audrey and Grace already have him on the heart
lung machine so lets begin. Scalpel
Chapter 4
Mary is sitting in the waiting area praying.
Devlin comes running up to her.
Devlin: Did you have sign a consent form for
your son to have surgery?!
Mary: Yes I did my other son Joe along with your
daughter and several of their friends are trying to save Franks life as
we speak.
Devlin: Mrs. Scanlon I really wish you hadn't
done that. I don't believe you are aware of the odds here.
Mary: Oh I'm very aware Dr. Devlin. With out
surgery there is no hope for my son. With surgery there is still very little
hope. But a glimmer is better then nothing, it's a risk I'm willing to
take and Frank would want us to take.
Devlin: But Mrs. Scanlon I doubt that I could
even keep him alive through this surgery. How are a bunch of interns and
a couple nurses and an ER resident going to be able to keep him alive.
Mary smiles
Mary: With love. The people who are working on
him hold him very dear. Especially Joe and Julie. The power of love and
prayer can be far stronger then any medicine. Besides I have a tun of faith
in Joe and you should have more faith in your daughter.
Devlin: Mrs. Scanlon this has nothing to do with
love, or faith. These are medical facts. The trauma your son suffered is
terminal why put your self through this when it is destined to fail.
Mary: Dr. Devlin you do not no that it is going
to fail. You are not God. Further more this is not your decision it's mine.
The family of a patient has the right to insist on every single thing being
tried in an attempt to save their loved one no matter how great the odds.
I think you are just worried that he'll live and it will get out that a
famous Doctor couldn't save him but a bunch of interns could. You just
don't want to be made to look bad. I suggest you take a lesson from my
Joe and put the patient first. Now if you will excuse me I'm going to go
get some coffee.
Mary leaves. Devlin watches her go angrily.
Out side the OR Eve is pacing back and forth,
Scott walks up.
Scott: Hey there cutie what's going on.
Eve: Oh just standing guard. I can't operate
on him like the rest of the interns can thanks to Devlin but I can stay
here and stop push Doctors from trying to stop them.
Scott smiles.
Scott: Very noble.
Eve: Yeah well men like Frank don't come along
everyday. I know Devlin thinks we should give up. But this is Frank Scanlon
we're talking about. I may give him a hard time, but I know gold when I
see it and that's what he is. And I also know that you don't let go of
gold with out a fight. I just wish I could be in there to.
Scott: You'll be back working in the OR soon
enough I promise.
Eve: Thanks. So what are you doing here anyway?
You're not Checking up on me are you.
Scott: Well I did want to see how you were holding
up. But I also am here because Karen is in there and I want to make sure
that she along with the others who are helping have a lawyer at their side
if the board chooses to come after them.
Eve: Do you think they will?
Scott: Well actually they might not. A consent
form was signed and the family of a patient can insist on ever option of
treatment being taken. On top of that Audrey Hardy is in there and there
is no chance in Hell that the board will go after her. And if they don't
go after her they can't go after the others because that would be discrimination.
And that's why I'm here to remind the board of that.
Eve smiles.
Eve: You know you're looking pretty special your
self.
Inside the OR The repairs have been made and
the pace maker is in place. There is one more knot to be tied and then
they will try and restart his heart.
Julie: Matt All the doctors say that your knots
are the best. Why don't you do this one.
Matt: I think you should do it Julie. You've
preformed most of this whole thing your self. You're doing great, if I
thought there was a problem I'd tell you.
Joe: Come on Julie have faith in your self.
Julie suddenly hears Franks voice in her head.
Frank: You'll be and even better surgeon then
your old man.
Julie takes a deep breath and ties the last knot.
Julie: Okay now it's time to try and start his
heart.
Julie's heart is pounding in her ears. But she
suddenly has a flash of her in a wedding dress. Startled but a little reassured
she takes a deep breath and releases the clamps to start his heart.
Chapter 5
The room is silent as Julie releases the clamps.
Everyone holds their breath. Frank's heart starts beating vigorously.
Joe: YES!
Julie: Oh thank God. We did it we really did
it!
Karen: No Julie you did this.
Matt: She's right you know if you hadn't pushed
for us to do this we would never have tried. And you really did do most
of the surgery we were more like cheer leaders.
Joe: Julie you really did do this you should
be very proud of your self. Ellen: I don't mean to through cold water on
anyone, because it is great that he made it through the procedure. But
we still need to sow him back up and we still don't know if his heart is
going to work with out the isopropyl drip.
Julie: Well there is only one way to find out.
Let's lower the drip and see what happens.
Grace lowers it. Everyone stairs at the heart
monitor. His heart rate stays steady and strong as dose his blood pressure.
Joe: HE LIVES!!
Karen: Joe you can't yell in the OR like that.
Audrey: Under the circumstances I think it's fine.
Eve and Scott who are still standing out side
the OR call in.
Eve: Hey is everything okay in there.
Scott: Yeah what's going on. Joe: The procedures
worked he is coming off the Isopropyl with no problem!
Eve: That's Great! Way to go guys!
Karen: Julie deserves most of the credit.
Julie: Okay guys lets sow him up. As they stitch
Grace continues to lower the Isopropyl. By the time they are ready to take
him to recovery he is off of it.
All 6 of them role him to recovery.
Ellen: So Julie since you did head this whole
thing why don't you go and tell Mary the great news.
Julie: Okay but I really don't want him to be
alone. Audrey and Grace at the same time say I'll stay with him. Everyone
laughs.
Julie: Well with two great nurses at his side
I guess I can go.
Joe: I'll come with you.
Matt: I think we all should go.
Karen: I can't wait to see the look on Devlin's
face.
Ellen: Now lets be nice.
They all laugh and in high spirits go to find
Mary. Mary is sitting in the waiting area praying. Devlin is sitting near
by.
Joe: Mom it worked it worked! Julie's plan worked.
She put veins from Franks leg around the damaged nerves and gave him a
pace maker. His heart is beating on its own no more Isopropyl! He's going
to live mom, he is going to live!
Joe turns and looks at Julie
Joe: Thanks to Julie.
Mary: Oh my prayers have been answered! Oh Julie
thankyou from the bottom of my heart. I can never repay you for this.
Mary hugs Julie tightly. Julie blushes bright
red.
Julie: Mary I'm as thankful as anyone for Frank
making it. I love him so much. But it wasn't just me. Joe, Karen, Matt,
Ellen, Grace, and Audrey all helped. With out them it never would have
happened. And God definitely played a big part in it. I had this dream
and in it Frank was telling me through conversations we've had in the past
that I could save him.
Mary: Well alot of people might have ignored
that dream. As far as I'm concerned you are a miracle worker. And I think
my son is one lucky guy to have you in his life.
Julie: Thankyou Mary.
Devlin starts to say something but is interrupted
bye Grace who runs up to them all out of breath.
Grace: You guys are never going to believe this
he is already trying to breath on his own. He is 3 quarters of the way
off of the vent already. Julie you are an amazing surgeon. Mary Julie is
way to humble to tell you this but she did most of the surgery on her own.
We were more there for moral support. We followed orders but she did the
big work. You oh the fact that Frank is alive to Julie.
Devlin: Congratulations Julie it's a great thrill
to save a life but you really should go by the book in the future.
Devlin walks away.
Joe: Julie don't listen to him he is just embarrassed
because he was out done by his own daughter. You saved a life that he had
given up on.
Mary: So when can I see him.
Julie: I think we should keep him in recovery
for a couple more hours just to be safe but then will bring him to ICU
and you can see him. Until then why don't you try and get some rest.
Ellen: Speaking of rest Julie I think you could
use some. I promise to wake you if Frank's condition changes at all. But
you really do need some rest.
Mary: Oh I agree Julie Frank would want you to
take care of yourself.
Julie: Well I guess I could use some rest this
has been quite a day.
As Julie walks to the on-call room she hears
Franks voice in her ears again.
Frank: You are an even better surgeon then your
old man.
Julie smiles
Chapter 6
Julie is lost in peaceful dreams, when Joe comes
in and wakes her.
Joe: Julie, Julie wake up.
Julie jumps up alarmed.
Julie: Oh my God what is it what's happened?!
Joe: Oh no no Julie everything is fine I didn't
mean to scare you I'm sorry. But I just thought you'd like to know that
Frank is completely off the vent, His vitals are great, and he is moving
around just a little bit. I'm guessing in the next couple of hours he'll
be waking up all the way.
Julie smiles.
Julie: So it wasn't just a dream. We really did
save him.
Joe: No Julie you really did save him. And I
can never repay you for that.
They hug.
Julie: Well I guess we should move him from recovery
up to ICU now.
Joe: Sounds good to me.
They leave.
Karen, Eve, and Scott are talking in the lounge.
Scott: That was some fancy work you did there.
Karen: Well Julie did most of it.
Eve: But they couldn't have done it with out
you Karen. You are the one who had the idea of taking veins from his leg
and using them to strengthen the nerves leading to his heart.
Karen: Well I just did what I could. Julie is
the one who pushed to go in. And she did most of the work in there. We
were more of a cheering squad then anything. I mean don't get me wrong
we all did are parts but Julie did most of the actual procedures. I just
hope we don't loose are jobs over this.
Scott smiles.
Scott: Well I have some good news on that front.
I just talked to Lee and because of the consent form as well as because
of Audrey helping the board isn't going to do a thing. You guys managed
to tie up there hands real well. Next time you see Audrey be sure to thank
her. If she hadn't of been involved the board would have probably still
tried to come after you guys.
Eve: Even with a consent form?
Scott: Doctors don't like being out done bye
less experienced Doctors. And that is exactly what happened here tonight.
Every other Dr. believed there was no hope for Frank. But you guys saved
him. That makes them look real bad. Especially since they know that Mary
could sue them for malpractice.
Mary waits out side Franks room as Joe and Julie
get him set up. Grace comes in.
Grace: Hey what are you trying to do take my
job.
She laughs.
Julie: Sorry Grace but this is our special patient.
Joe: This really is a miracle. Grace: A miracle made possible by love if
you ask me.
Mary pops her head in.
Mary: Can I come in now!
They all laugh.
Joe: Yes mom.
Mary walks over to Frank.
Mary: Hello Frankie sunshine.
Frank clears his throat a little.
Julie: Frank are you awake?
Joe: Frank open your eyes.
Julie: Please Frank.
Franks eyes flutter open.
Matt is in the on-call room when Ellen comes
in.
Ellen: Dr. Harmon I've been looking for you.
I was very impressed with your work in the OR tonight. Putting Frank on
that heart lung machine probably made all the difference. And your guidance
to Julie through the procedures showed real talent. I'm recommending you
to be in charge of the new interns next year. I think you'll be great at
it.
Matt: Thankyou Dr. Burgess. But I was just doing
my job.
Ellen: You are a gifted surgeon and don't ever
forget it.
Ellen smiles at him with a twinkle in her eye
and leaves. Matt smiles to himself. Matt: Ellen I'm going to win you yet
aren't I.
Gail is on her way to see Lark who is still in
isolation. She opens the door and screams. Lark has hung herself with a
sheet.
Chapter 7
Frank looks around the room taking in his surroundings
as he wakes up more.
Julie: Frank can you here me?
Joe: Frank say something.
Mary: Frank how do you feel?
Frank: What happened? Where am I? Why do I feel
like I was just tackled by a line backer? Did Lark get down of the roof
alright? Is she okay? Why do you guys look so tired? Julie have you been
crying? What's wrong honey? Joe, Mom why are you guys crying? What's with
the heart monitor?
Julie: Frank you got Lark to safety and she's
fine. She doesn’t have a scratch on her. But right as you got her to safety
the ledge gave way under your feet and you fell from the roof. There was
a bag set up to by the fire department and you caught the edge of it. But
it didn't absorb the full impact. The nerves leading to your heart were
badly damaged. Your heart could beat with out an isopropyl drip. All of
your vitals signs were slowing down. The other Doctors here were confident
that you wouldn't make it through the night. A priest even came and gave
you the last rights. But a miracle has happened and you're going to be
fine.
Frank: Oh my God, I almost died!
Mary: We thought we'd lost you Frank.
Joe: I have never been so scared in all my life.
Julie: I couldn't begin to imagine how I was
going to live with out you.
Frank: Well I'm here now.
Joe: Thanks to Julie.
Julie: Joe please.
Mary: Will you listen to this modest lady. Frank
it wasn't just a miracle it was Julie she saved you.
Joe: Frank Julie had this idea that if she could
get a pacemaker in place that you would live. What ended up happening is
that Karen, Matt, Ellen, Grace, Audrey, and Myself aided Julie as she got
you on a heart lung machine, took veins from your legs and used them to
strengthen your damaged heart nerves, and put in a pace maker. We helped
but she really did most of it. If it wasn't for Julie you would be dead.
Frank looks at Julie.
Frank: I don't know what to say. Julie thankyou
I can never repay you for this. But I can't say I'm totally surprised I
mean it's a known fact that Julie holds my heart in the palm of her hand.
Everyone laughs.
Julie: Just live to be 100 and you will have
paid me back.
Frank: I'll do my best.
They kiss.
Karen comes running in.
Karen: Frank I'm so glad to see you're awake
how do you feel? Frank: Like I've just been tackled by ten line backers.
But other then that I'm doing good.
Karen: I guess you know about what Julie did.
Frank: Sure do she is my hero.
Karen: You know Frank I couldn't help but think
of this before. If you hadn't of forgiven Julie for lying about her name
when she came to Port Charles, and gotten her to Surgical rotation on time
well you'd probably be dead right now.
Frank: Well thank God I came to my senses. But
even if I hadn't of forgiven her I would still have helped her get there
on time that's just the way I am.
Joe: That's true.
Julie: Well I would have done my best no matter
what. But If he hadn't have gotten me here on time I might not be able
to operate yet. And if we weren't together I'm not sure I would have put
my career on the line.
Frank smiles.
Frank: So in other words forgiving you was a
good move on my part.
Julie: I'd say so.
They all laugh.
Karen: Oh my Dad told me to tell you that he
has spoken with Lee and because we had a consent form and because Audrey
helped the boards hands are tied. They aren't going to do anything to us.
Mary: That's great.
Joe: Hey it was war right.
They laugh.
Gail comes in.
Mary: oh hello Gail.
Frank: Hey Gail how is Lark?
Gail: I'm afraid I have some terrible news. Lark
is dead she hung herself with a bed sheet.
Everyone gasps.
Frank: I guess I didn't help her after all. Frank
buries his face in his hands. Julie hugs him.
Julie: Frank you did everything you could for
her it's not your fault.
Joe: She was just a messed up kid that was to
messed up for you to help.
Mary: You did your best Frank and that's all
that counts.
Karen: You can't save the whole world Frank.
Frank: I know I just wish I could have saved
her. She had so much potential.
Julie: Wish I had taken her seriously. I was
so sure that the whole suicide thing was just an act. Maybe I could have
helped her.
Karen: I think she may have been beyond anyone’s
help Julie.
Gail: It is a tragedy but there is no point in
placing blame. It really is no ones fault.
Joe: Hey guys how about if we let Frank get some
sleep.
Mary: I'm not going anywhere.
Julie: Mary can stay everyone else out.
Once everyone has gone Mary sits at Franks side.
Mary: I'm so glad you are alive. I don't know
what I would have done if you had died. You are what holds this family
together.
Frank: I'm not going anywhere mom and you can
thank Julie for that.
Mary: Speaking of Julie Frank I never thought
I'd say this about anyone you or your brother dated but she is perfect
for you. Frank I couldn't of picked a better women for you myself. She
is the female equivalent of you and I'm so happy that you have found her.
Frank: That makes two of us. I love her more
then words can say.
Mary: Have you told her? Frank: Not in so many
words but I'm going to. Life is to short not to. When you find the perfect
one you have to go out and grab them before they get away. Julie is a dream
come true and I'm never letting her get away.
Frank drifts off to sleep.
In the on-call room Julie is sleeping when suddenly
a dream begins.
She is 14 and is walking down and endless hallway.
She is scared, she opens her brothers door in time to see him shoot himself
she screams. Suddenly she's a little girl lying in her bed. She is scared
beyond words she can here the door opening and foot steps coming towards
her.
She tries to pretend to be asleep.
Julie awakes in a cold sweat her heart is pounding.
Julie tosses and turns trying to sleep but she
can't get that dream out of her mind. Who was the little girl and why was
she so scared. Finally She falls back to sleep. This time the dream is
more vivid She sees the little girl more clearly now and realizes it's
her. She is in a bath tub and someone is standing over her. She is crying
and she is scared. Julie awakes again. Not able to sleep she goes to check
on Frank. She comes into his room he is asleep. Julie walks over and takes
his hand in hers and sits quietly watching him sleep. Franks eyes flutter
open.
Frank: Hi beautiful.
Julie smiles.
Julie: Hi yourself. Frank there is something
I want to talk to you about.
Frank: Julie I need to talk to you to. May I
go first it's really important.
Julie: Okay.
Frank: Julie I have been lying here thinking
about how close to death I came. And it has made me realize some things.
Life is way to short and uncertain to put things off. Julie I love you
with all of my heart and all of my soul. You are everything to me. I have
waited my whole life to find someone like you. You are my dream girl. I
know we made a deal not to get to serious but Julie I love you to much
to hold that deal any longer. The truth is that I was in love with you
when we made that stupid deal. I had already been for some time. But I
was afraid that if I told you I would loose you. Julie me loving you doesn’t
have to affect your career. I would never let my self hurt you or anything
that was important to you. You are my dream girl and I want you with me
always. The truth is I lied when I said I wasn't looking to settle down
the only reason I said that is I was afraid I was going to loose you altogether
if I said how I really felt.
Julie is crying.
Julie: Oh Frank I love you to that's what I wanted
to tell you. I was in love with you when we made that deal I was just to
scared to admit it. Frank I want to be with you to. When I thought I'd
lost you I realized that I was a fool for putting my career above our love.
I want us to be together forever Frank. I love you and I need you.
Frank pulls Julie close to him and they kiss.
Karen is working at the nurses station when Joe
comes up behind her with roses. He puts them in front of her and hugs her
from behind.
Joe: For the girl I adore.
Karen breathes in the flowers and turns and kisses
Joe passionately. Karen: They are beautiful thank you. Joe: No thank you.
You helped save Franks life and he is the most important person in my life.
He has been for my whole life. Karen you helped alot and I'll never forget
that.
They kiss.
Ellen sits in her office looking at a picture
of Sam. Ellen: Well Sam we had a miracle here tonight. A miracle of love.
A man didn't die because his true love wouldn't give up. Oh Sam why did
you have to leave me.
Tears run down Ellen’s cheeks suddenly she feels
a hand on her shoulder. Ellen looks up and sees Sam looking back at her
with love.
Sam: I'm here Ellen I always have been and I
always will be.
Ellen rubs her eyes.
Ellen: Am I dreaming?
Sam: No honey I'm here. I am here because I have
a message for you. It's time for you to move on.
Ellen: What do you mean move on. I don't want
to.
Sam looks sadly at Ellen.
Sam: Ellen nothing, and no one can take away
what we've had. Our love is an eternal flame. The memories will always
live with in you no matter what. But you are alive and need to live. Right
now you aren't. Ellen there is more to life then work. You must fill your
life with love and laughter. That is what life is about. It's time for
you to move on. You can be happy again, you can love again. All you have
to do is reach out for it. Ellen the best way you can honor my memory is
to be happy, because that is all I ever wanted for you. It is time to let
go and let love back in your life.
Ellen is crying. Sam wraps his arms around her.
Ellen: I don't want to say goodbye.
Sam: You're not saying good bye to me Ellen,
you're just saying goodbye to the pain. Please Ellen let go and let others
in. It's has been way to long.
Ellen: I'll never forget the happiness you brought
me Sam.
Sam: And I will never be far from you, but you
need to let new happiness in.
Sam kisses her and then he is gone. Just then
there is a nock at her office door. Ellen wipes her face.
Ellen: Come in.
Matt rolls in.
Chapter 9
Matt comes in and sees Ellen's sad looking face.
Matt: Dr. Burgess is everything alright?
Ellen smiles at her concerned friend.
Ellen: I'm fine just very tired. Did you need
something?
Matt: Well it's almost breakfast time and since
we're both off now I thought you might let me treat you to breakfast. As
a way of thanking you for not stopping us last night when we saved Frank.
I know you had your misgivings about it.
Ellen starts to say no but then thinks about
Sam’s words to her.
Ellen: Some breakfast dose sound good. But we'll
both pay after all I did help. Besides I was simply worried about your
careers. The idea as a whole was great.
Matt smiles at this sudden change in her attitude.
Matt: Okay let's go.
Ellen: Give me a minute and I'll meet you by
the nurses station.
Matt: Sure.
Matt leaves. Ellen pick up the picture of Sam
kisses it and places it in a drawer.
Ellen: Goodbye Sam I will never forget you.
Ellen then leaves.
At the fire house Eve and Scott are lying in bed
snuggled in each other's arms.
Eve: Oh I wish we could stay here forever.
Scott: Well we could but I think we'd loose your
case for sure if we did. Eve: You know I' feeling kind of bad about bringing
that surprise witness today what if Julie finds out she has had so much
to deal with.
Scott: Well at least Frank is around for her.
But what is this concern for her anyway I thought you weren't good friends?
Eve: Well were not best friends or anything like
that. But I don't like hurting people. If they deserve it like Devlin dose
or Rex did that is one thing but Julie really doesn’t deserve it. Especially
not right now.
Scott: Well I will do everything I can to keep
it as quiet as I can.
He pulls Eve close and they kiss tenderly.
Joe sees Julie getting on the elevator.
Joe: Julie how is Frank?
Julie smiles.
Julie: Great. He is back to his old self. Frank
woke up this morning took one look at me and ordered me to go home take
a nap, a shower, change my close, and eat something healthy.
Joe: He really loves you.
Julie smiles
Julie: I know and I love him to. He is everything
to me.
Julie gets on the elevator, and Joe goes to see
Frank.
Frank is lying in bed awake when Joe comes in.
Joe: Hey there thought you could use some company.
Frank: Sure come on in.
Joe stairs at Frank and tears come to his eyes.
Last night Frank living seemed so out of the question and now here he is.
Frank: Joe what's wrong?
Joe: Now nothing last night everything. Frank
I have never in my life been as scared as I was last night. The thought
of you not being around makes me sick, and sad beyond words.
Frank looks with compassion at his little brother.
Frank: Joe It's okay there is nothing to be scared
of now I'm alright. Remember when you were little and you'd have those
bad dreams. The next morning you'd always think they were hiding behind
every corner. Remember what I told you they are gone and they can't touch
you now. Last night was sort of like that. The danger is gone Joe it's
morning and the nightmare is done.
Joe nods. Joe: Frank it made me realize some
things and I want to tell them to you.
Frank: Okay. Joe: Frank all of my life you have
taken care of me, helped me, taught me, encouraged me, supported me, defended
me, and even disciplined me when I needed it. I know this is going to sound
weird but last night I didn't feel like I was in danger of losing my brother
I felt like I was in danger of losing my Dad.
Joe stairs at the floor.
Frank: Joe come here.
Joe sits on Franks bed, Frank takes his hand.
Frank: Joe I never told you this or anyone this
for that matter. But since you brought it up I might as well. From the
day Mom and Dad brought you home I have been taking care of you. If mom
was out and you started crying I took care of you not Dad. I helped Mom
potty train you not Dad. I taught you to ride a bike, play ball, and a
hundred other things that Dad's usually do. I helped you with home work,
I helped you see right from wrong. I got you off on your first date and
got you through your first broken heart. I taught you to drive, studied
for college with you and a thousand other things I could mention. The point
is that everyday when I was taking care of you, I saw Dad not siblings
doing what I was doing. My whole life I was doing what my friends Dad's
were doing. Every memory or experience a Dad could talk of I can speak
of to. And because of that I got real jealous at times. Because I started
to feel that I was the one you should be giving father's day cards to.
I've always believed that anyone can be a father it's a genetic thing.
But the only way you can call yourself a Dad is if you are there and take
care of love and help raise your kid. Joe the fact is I have rarely if
ever seen you as my brother. Right or wrong I love you and am proud of
you as a father loves and is proud of his son and I probably always will.
Joe: I love you as a Dad to Frank.
They hug.
Chapter 10
Matt and Ellen go over to the Recovery room and
sit. Mike comes over.
Mike: Good morning Matt, Hello Dr. Burgess. What
can I get for you?
Matt: Some fruit and cottage cheese would be great
oh and a cup of decaf.
Ellen: I'll have some scrambled eggs, toast, and
sausage. Oh and a cup of regular coffee.
Mike: Coming right up.
Ellen: Oh Mike by the way you can call me Ellen.
Mike smiles a bit surprised.
Mike: Okay.
Mike walks away.
Matt: Thanks for having breakfast with me.
Ellen: Thank you for asking me. I really do need
to get out more.
Matt looks at Ellen with interest.
Matt: Something is different about you, what's
up?
Ellen: Oh I guess you could say that I'm just
looking at things a little differently this morning.
Matt: Because of what happened with Frank?
Ellen: Partly that. So what are you doing on your
day off.
Matt smiles.
Matt: Are you changing the subject?
Ellen: Yes I am.
Matt: Okay then. I'm planning on sleeping some
but I want to work a little on my poetry.
Ellen: You write poetry I didn't know That.
Matt smiles.
Matt: There is alot about me you don't know.
Ellen: Now why dose that not surprise me.
They laugh. Mike comes over with the food.
Mike: Here you go. Oh Matt I wanted to ask you
how is Frank?
Matt: Well he was pretty critical but thanks to
Julie he's going to be just fine.
Mike: Ahh the power of love. I'm glad he's the
kind of person we need more of in this mixed up world.
Matt: definitely.
Mike leaves.
Ellen: You know I have to say I always thought
going by the book was best but after last night I'm really rethinking that.
Matt: Well sometimes it is good to follow the
rules. But since nothing in life is always by the book your choices can't
always be by the book. I mean if my family went by the book I wouldn't
be in a wheel chair and my brother wouldn't be dead. If life went by the
book children wouldn't die before there parents, couples wouldn't betray
each other so many things wouldn't happen. But because those things do
happen we can't function as if they don't.
Ellen: I'm starting to realize that.
Matt: I guess you know the board isn't doing to
do a thing to us.
Ellen: I know thank to Audrey.
Matt: Do you really think the board would have
come after us if Audrey hadn't been in there even though we had a consent
form.
Ellen sighs.
Ellen: Unfortunately yes. The board lives by the
book, and regardless of the outcome they don't like doctors who don't.
Look at what happened to Joe when he saved Audrey.
Matt: That really is a shame so many more people
could be saved if doctors would be willing to stray from the book sometimes.
Audrey and Frank are perfect examples of that.
Ellen: Before Steve Hardy died the hospital was
like that. Doctors did what ever it took. But when he died so did that
idea that by the book medicine wasn't always the way to go. The hospital
became like every other one. I think that's one of the reasons Audrey wanted
to help so bad. It made her feel like Steve's work wasn't all for nothing.
She hates what has happened and alot of people know it but there is nothing
she can do.
Matt: That really is sad.
Ellen: Yes it is.
*********
Scott and Eve arrive at the hospital for the hearing.
Scott: So you ready to get your job back?
Eve: Definitely! But do you think I will?
Scott: With are surprise witness I don't see why
you wouldn't. She is are ace in the whole when it comes to proving that
he sexually harassed you.
Eve: How much time do we have before the hearing?
Scott: About a half an hour.
Eve: Good because I want to go check on Frank.
Scott smiles.
Scott: Okay but don't treat him just check on
him.
Eve pretends to solute.
Eve: Yes sir!
*********
Eve goes on down the hall to Franks room.
Joe is sitting on Franks bed.
Frank: So dose this mean I get a fathers day card
this year?
Frank smiles half kidding.
Joe: Maybe.
Frank grabs his chest pretending that he is hurt.
Frank: After all I've done for you and this is
the thanks I get.
They both laugh.
Frank: Joe listen since we've finely been brave
enough to be honest about are relationship let me pay you a fathers complement.
I am proud beyond word of you Joe. You are a good, smart, decent, honorable,
and fair man. You are a true success and I can't imagine being more proud
of you if you really were my own son. I love you Joe and I am proud of
the man you are.
Joe is practically crying at this point.
Joe: I love you to Frank and if I am a success
it's only because of you. You have made me who I am and I am proud to be
your almost son.
They hug.
Frank: Okay enough of this. Have you eaten or
slept at all?
Joe: No I was to worried.
Frank: Well there is nothing for you to worry
about now I'm fine, and you aren't going to be any good to anyone if you
are dead on your feet. Go home take a shower and a nap put some clean clothes
on and eat. That is an order Joseph.
Joe smiles.
Joe: Well sleep dose sound good.
Frank: Then go, you need to take care of yourself.
Remember what I told you when you were in med. school and you kept trying
to go non stop. What did I say.
Joe: Those who don't take care of themselves will
not be able to take care of anyone else. A good doctor knows that to take
care of others he most take care of himself.
Frank: Well.
Joe laughs.
Joe: I'm going I'm going.
They hug and Joe leaves.
********
Eve knocks on the door and peeks her head in.
Eve: Hey can I come in.
Frank: Sure come on in.
Eve: I just wanted to see how you were doing.
Frank: Well I feel like a linebacker sat on me
and I'm upset about Lark but other then that I'm doing pretty good.
Eve: I heard about Lark I'm sorry Frank I know
you wanted to help her. But believe it or not there are some people even
you can't reach.
Frank: Thanks I know but it is still hard, I really
thought thing might be looking up and then this whole thing with Jake happened.
Eve: I know.
Frank: So what are you up to?
Eve: My hearing is today.
Frank: Oh that's right. I hope you win, it was
so wrong of him to get you fired.
Eve: Thanks me to, I really miss working here.
Well I should be going.
Frank: Good luck thanks for dropping by.
Eve: You're welcome.
She leaves, and Frank drifts off to sleep.
*********
At the house Julie has showered and changed into
her nightgown Mary having heard that Julie came home has made huge meal
for her. She and Mary are sitting at the kitchen table eating together.
Julie: Mary you really didn't have to do this.
Mary: For the love of my sons life, as well as
the person who saved that life I most certainly did.
Julie: Mary really you didn't I just did what
I had to do and I had a lot of help. Besides the benefits of him being
alive are just as great for me. Frank being alive and well is thanks enough
for me.
Mary shakes her head.
Mary: Such a modest, sweet, wonderful lady you
are.
Julie: Mary please you are making me blush.
Mary: Well I have to get going I'm supposed to
be on duty in an hour. But before I leave promise me after you finish up
your meal you will go down stairs and sleep. You need it to be at your
best.
Julie: I promise Mary believe me sleep is definitely
on my agenda. But Mary please if Franks condition changes in the least.
Mary: I will page you 911.
Julie smiles.
Julie: Thanks Mary.
Mary: No thank you.
Mary hugs Julie and leaves.
Julie finishes up, cleans up the kitchen a little
and goes to bed. As she sleeps she dreams again. She is a small little
girl in her bed and she is scared. She can here footsteps coming towards
her door, her heart is racing the door knob turns and her Dad walks in
she starts to cry. He tells her to be quite. He locks her door behind him
and comes over to her and pulls her covers that she is clutching off. He
then starts touching her all over she starts to cry and he hits her across
the face and tells her to shut up.
Julie suddenly wakes up screaming. Joe who was
having a bite to eat in the kitchen and heard her comes running.
Chapter 11
Julie’s hysterical screams bring Joe running
from the kitchen into her basement apartment.
Joe: Julie what's wrong what is it?
Joe sits on her bed and takes her hands which
are shaking.
Joe: Julie it's alright everything is okay.
Julie: Oh Joe I'm sorry I didn't mean to bother
you I just had a bad dream.
Joe: Hey that's alright we're practically family
you can call on me when ever you like. Besides it most have been one heck
of a bad dream I could here you all the way upstairs. What was it about?
Julie thinks about the dream and shivers. She
doesn’t know if it was a real memory or just her imagination.
Julie: It was strange I'm not really sure I understood
the dream myself.
Joe: Maybe talking about it would help you understand
it.
Julie: I keep having this dream so maybe it would
but I really don't know where to start. Joe it's a very uncomfortable and
embarrassing, and shameful dream. I hate it, it makes me feel so dirt.
Joe looks at Julie's tormented face and here's
the shame in her voice. He has a flash of the night Karen told him about
the abuse she suffered at the hands of her mother's boyfriend Ray. He takes
a deep breath.
Joe: Julie you know if you want to confide something
to me you can, or maybe to Karen? Would you like me to call her?
Julie half smiles.
Julie: It's all very hazy. I'm thirsty.
Joe: I'll get you some water.
Joe returns with the water all the time is rage
is growing as he suspects more and more that what happened to his Karen
happened to Julie as well.
Julie: Thanks for the water. Joe I really don't
feel comfortable talking to you about alot of this so lets just say that
in the dream I am hurt. Can we leave it at that for now.
Joe: Sure Julie but if you want to talk I'm here.
Julie: Thanks Joe.
Julie tries to go back to sleep. Joe starts to
go upstairs but then a voice inside him says that Frank would want him
to stay near Julie so he lies on on her couch and goes to sleep.
At the hospital the hearing is underway. Everyone
has testified when Scott suddenly stands up.
Scott: We have a surprise witness.
In walks a tall blond.
Alison: Hello my name is Alison. I used to date
Bennett Devlin.
Devlin: I object!
Boardman: Sit down Devlin.
Scott: Can you tell us about that Alison.
Alison: I was seeing someone else at the time
but Bennett didn't care and I liked the attention. I should have cared
but I didn't. Anyway when I broke it off Devlin tried to ruin my life.
He got me kicked out of school and emptied my savings.
Scott: How old were you at the time.
Alison: 19 I was dating his son at the time but
he didn't care. When his son found out he killed himself.
There is a collective gasp.
Boardman: We will have a short break while the
board makes there decision.
Everyone gets up. Outside Scott and Eve talk.
Eve: So what do you think?
Scott: I think we're about to win.
Eve: I'm glad Julie isn't here.
Scott: She'll probably hear about it anyway.
Eve: You're probably right.
Matt and Ellen have finished eating.
Matt: May I give you a ride home?
Ellen starts to say no but then reconsiders.
Ellen: Yes that would be nice.
Matt smiles happily. On the way home they talk
some more.
Matt: So do you think we could do this again sometime?
Ellen: Possibly. Do you like red beans and rice?
Matt: Yes why?
Ellen: Well maybe I could make you dinner on are
next night off to thank you for this breakfast.
Matt: That would be nice. But I'm not free until
next Saturday.
Ellen: That's my first night off to would you
like to do it then?
Matt: Sure.
Matt pulls up in front of Ellen’s apartment.
Ellen: Thanks for breakfast and the ride.
Matt: Thank you for coming.
Matt watches her go inside then turns on the radio
and sings all the way home.
Back at the hospital the board has reached a decision.
Boardman: We have found that there is an overwhelming
amount of evidence to suggest that Eve was a victim of sexual discrimination.
We are there for immediately rehiring her and paying her back pay for time
lost. We are also ordering Dr. Devlin to stay away from Dr. Lambert and
to take sensitivity classes.
Devlin: This is an outrage!
Boardman: You will do this or you will not work
here anymore!
Devlin: Fine! I have patients.
Devlin storms out.
Boardman: Dr. Lambert are most sincerest apologies
welcome back, you may start back at 9am tomorrow.
Eve: Thank you thank you so much.
Eve an Scott leave happily.
Eve: We won we won!
Scott: Well of course we did.
Eve: And I oh it all to you my hero.
Scott wraps her in his arms.
Scott: Should we discuss my fee.
Eve: We could do that or we could go back to your
place and play doctor.
Scott: Well since that is my fee I think that
will be just fine.
They head off.
Chapter 12
It has been a week since Julie saved Frank. Today
he is coming home from the hospital and Julie has planned a romantic dinner
to celebrate. She is very tired though because the nightmares have been
going on all week. Joe has spent nearly ever night on her couch. He knows
she hasn't asked him to but, if the situation was reversed he knows Frank
would be there for Karen. Before Frank leaves the hospital Joe comes in
to talk to him.
Joe: So how do you feel?
Frank: Glad to be going home.
Joe: Dose anything hurt? Do you feel week?
Frank smiles.
Frank: Joe I really feel fine. No I'm not going
to run a ten K race or anything but over all I feel good.
Joe: You're taking some time off work right?
Frank: Yes I'm going to be a bum for the next
week, are you happy now.
Frank says this laughing with a smile.
Joe smiles.
Joe: Just as long as you take care of yourself.
Frank: Well I think between you, Julie, and Mom
I'm not going to have much of a choice.
Joe: Speaking of Julie, I think something is up
with her but I'm not sure what. I mean it may just be all the stress that
she's under but she has been having nightmares ever since your fall.
Frank looks at Joe with concern.
Frank: Did she tell you what they were about?
Joe: She doesn’t seem to ever want to talk about
them. The only reason I know they're happening is because the morning after
she saved you when I went home, I heard her screaming while I was in the
kitchen. I've been spending alot of time sleeping on her couch since I
know you would do the same for Karen.
Frank: Thanks for staying close to her. But has
she said anything about them?
Joe: That it has to do with some sort of bad memory,
that is frightening, and makes her feel ashamed and dirty, and she doesn’t
want to talk about it with me.
Frank: Well hopefully she'll talk to me about
it. You don't think someone hurt her do you?
Joe: I'd hate to think someone had, but Frank
when she had that night mare the morning after she saved you and I came
running. The way she was screaming and what she was saying along with her
over all appearance well.
Frank: Well what Joe?!
Joe: Well it reminded me of how Karen was right
before she revealed to me what Ray had done to her when she was a kid.
I hope I'm wrong Frank but I have this sickening feeling that I'm not.
Mary walks in.
Mary: Hey guys.
She sees the deep concern, anger, and sick look
on Franks face.
Mary: Frank what is it?
Frank: Mom have you noticed anything different
about Julie's behavior?
Mary: Joe told you about the dreams didn't he.
Frank: You know?
Mary: Only since this morning. Well I've noticed
Julie's been looking tired but I didn't know why until Joe told me today
about the dreams. He wanted to know if he should tell you. I thought it
was best if he did.
Frank: I'm glad he did. Guys I know you both wanted
to be at the house tonight but in light of all of this I think I should
be alone with Julie so if she wants to talk she can.
Mary: No problem, I love Julie as is she was my
own so you go write ahead and take good care of her.
Joe: I'll stay over at Karen's.
Mary: Joe you could stay at my place.
Joe: Mom I'm staying at Karen's please lets not
get into this now.
Mary: Fine.
Joe: So maybe dinner tomorrow night?
Frank: We'll see how Julie is and then I'll decide.
Julie comes in.
Julie: Ready to go?
Frank walks over and hugs her.
Frank: Yep and we are going to have the house
to ourselves. Joe is staying at Karen's and Mom has stuff to take care
of.
Julie looks at Frank questioningly.
Frank: I want us to be alone tonight. We can go
out with my family tomorrow night. Tonight I think it should just be the
two of us.
Julie: Well okay I can't complain about having
you all to myself that's for sure. Mary Joe are you two alright with this?
Mary: Honey I want my son happy and he wants to
be with you of course I'm alright with it.
Joe: I'd certainly want to be alone with Karen
how could I deny my brother the right to be with his true love.
Mary: I don't see how you can refer to Karen as
your true love.
Joe: Because she is Mom.
Frank: Enough both of you stop it. Joe are you
going to be spending all day tomorrow with Karen?
An understood look passes between the brothers.
Joe: Yep she's off tomorrow.
Frank: Good, well I'll see the two of you probably
tomorrow night. Julie are you ready to go?
Julie: I'm ready.
They leave. Joe goes looking for Karen. He finds
her at the nurses station.
Joe: Karen I've been looking for you.
Karen: Well you've found me. Isn't Frank going
home today?
Joe: Yeah Frank and Julie just went home.
Karen: Aren't all of you having dinner together?
Joe: Karen I need to talk to you in private.
Karen: Okay.
They go over to the waiting area to talk.
Karen: What's wrong?
Joe: For the last week Julie has been having really
bad nightmares. I mean ones where she wakes up screaming loud enough to
wake the dead and she is shaking and crying. She won't talk much about
them. All I know for sure is that it has to do with a bad memory from her
past and that is makes her feel scared, ashamed, and dirty.
Karen: Oh My God! You think she was.
Joe: That she may have been abused. Unfortunately
I have a sickening feeling that she was.
Karen: Dose Frank know?
Joe: I just told him about the dreams. He asked
that Mom and I leave him alone with Julie for the next 24 hours so he can
see if she can tell him what is wrong.
Karen: Well ofcourse you can stay at my place.
Dose Frank want me to talk to Julie?
Joe: Not yet because she hasn't really told us
anything and we're all hoping that we’re just crazy. But if she was he
definitely wants your help.
Karen: Well ofcourse I'll be there for her she
is one of my best friends. Oh Joe I hope this isn't true, I wouldn’t wish
this on my worst enemy.
Karen starts to cry, Joe hugs her tightly.
Joe: I know I know.
Ellen is rushing around her apartment making dinner
and straightening things up. Matt will be here soon. The phone rings Ellen
snatches it up.
Ellen: Hello?
Alice: Hi sweetie.
Ellen: Hi mother.
Alice: Ellen is everything alright you sound stressed.
Ellen: Matt's coming over for dinner.
Alice: Well that's wonderful he is such a nice
guy.
Ellen: Well if you like him then he must be wrong
for me.
Alice: ELLEN!
Ellen: I'm sorry Mother I just feel so off.
Alice: You'll be fine sweetheart everyone gets
butterflies when they start dating again.
Ellen: Oh Mother I don't know if I ready for this.
Alice: Ellen it's just dinner. It's not like you're
going to marry the guy.
Ellen: Mother don't even say that!
The door bell rings.
Ellen: Oh no he is here! I have to go.
Alice: Good luck.
Ellen: Thanks I'll need it.
She hangs up and rushes to the door. Matt comes
in and hands her a dozen red roses.
Matt: These are for you.
Ellen: Thankyou I'll put them in some water.
Back at the Scanlon's Frank and Julie have just
arrived home.
Julie: I hope you're hungry I made enough dinner
for Joe, and your mom as well as for us.
Frank: Well if it's not hospital food let me at
it.
Julie: I'll go set the table and start getting
things ready.
Frank takes Julie by the arm.
Frank: Julie listen that sounds great and I am
hungry, but I'm not sick anymore I'm well. You don't have to think of me
as a patient. I'm all better and can do alot of things now.
Julie smiles.
Julie: And I am thankful beyond words for that.
Now why don't you go wash up and I'll get dinner ready.
As Julie leaves for the kitchen Frank looks after
her with concern.
Chapter 13
Matt and Ellen are eating dinner.
Matt: This is a really good meal. You are a great
cook.
Ellen: Thank you I'm glad you're enjoying it.
Matt: I saw on the schedule you have a couple
days off now, do you have any plans?
Ellen: Not really, just rest probably.
Matt: Oh well you've certainly earned that. I
have to work tomorrow but then I get a couple days off myself.
Ellen: Well you've certainly earned it as well.
What will you be doing?
Matt: Well I'll rest alot that's for sure, but
I'll also probably work on some of my poetry.
Ellen: You mentioned that the other day. How long
have you been writing?
Matt: I started it after I was shot. I found writing
down my feelings, thoughts, and ideas helped me deal with everything better.
Soon I found myself writing poems and I really enjoyed it. I found it to
be very relaxing and I've never stopped.
Ellen: And it really helps you? The writing down
of your feelings really makes them easier to cope with?
Matt: It dose for me. Do you write at all?
Ellen: No but I've always loved to drawl. I have
art pads full of drawings I've done over the years. It relaxes me and gets
me focused on the positives.
Matt: That sounds like what my writing dose for
me. Creativity is a great outlet. I'd love to see your art work. That is
if you don't mind showing it.
Ellen starts to say no. Sam was the only one who'd
ever seen her art. But she reconsiders.
Ellen: Well I guess I could show you some of them.
Ellen gets up and soon returns with some of her
drawings. Matt looks over them with great interest.
Matt: Ellen these are amazing! They have such
emotion and expression in them. They all seem to speak volumes. Have you
ever thought about entering these in a contest? I bet you'd win some kind
of award.
Ellen: Thank you Matt that's very nice of you
to say. No I haven't my art is very privet and personal to me. It's where
I release all of my emotions. I'm a whole different person when I draw.
I really don't want to share my most vulnerable side with strangers. Matt
you are only the second person to ever have seen my art.
Matt: Who was the other?
Ellen: Sam.
Matt is deeply touched. He looks at Ellen with
such warmth she feels as though she might melt.
Matt: Ellen thank you for showing me these. It
means alot that you think enough of me to share something this private
and special with me. This art really is spectacular. I'd show you some
of my poetry but it's at home. I can show you some another time if you'd
like.
Ellen: Yes I would that would be nice.
Ellen gets up and puts her art away. Matt helps
Ellen clean up the kitchen.
Matt: So how long have you done art work?
Ellen: I don't really remember a time when I didn't
like to draw. Although I suppose it became more expressive and personal
after my parents divorce.
Matt: How old were you when they divorced?
Ellen: I was 13 and my brother was 11.
Matt: I'm sorry that most have been rough.
Ellen: Especially since when he left we never
saw him or heard from him again.
Matt: Ellen that's awful. Do you have any idea
what happened to him or where he is?
Ellen: I don't but Winston, or my Mother might.
I've been out of the loop for a long time. Now lets talk about happier
things, besides writing what do you do for fun?
Matt: reading, working on the computer, Yoga,
swimming, and building model cars.
Ellen: You're in to cars are you?
Matt: Sort of I more do it as a way to improve
my coordination and keep my fingers limber for surgery.
Ellen: And let me guess you read up on medical
stuff, and exercise for your health.
Matt: You got it.
Ellen laughs.
Ellen: Oh and I thought I was a workaholic. Matt
do you ever do anything just for fun. You know something that has no benefits
to your career or health. Something that you do just to make yourself happy.
Matt laughs.
Matt: Happy? Hmm let me think. Well actually there
is. I love to play basketball. There is a park not far from where I live
and I go there when I have free time and just shoot some hoops.
They go into the living room and sit down on Ellen’s
couch.
Ellen: Now were getting some where.
Matt: Well how about you what do you do just for
fun.
Ellen: Well actually I like bowling.
Matt: Really, so do I every once in a while I'll
get the chance to go to the lanes.
Ellen: I went when I was young with my Dad and
I always loved it. After he left I still enjoyed it and it was a way to
feel close to him. As an adult it still remained something that I enjoyed.
Matt: Maybe I can come with you some time?
Ellen: Sure, I'd like that.
Matt leans in and softly kisses her. Ellen stairs
at him a little frightened. Matt reaches up and gently strokes her face.
Ellen pulls back.
Ellen: Matt I really do like you but.
Matt: Am I going to fast?
Ellen: A little bit, Matt you're the first man
I've dated since Sam died.
Matt smiles.
Matt: Are we dating?
Ellen thinks for a moment.
Ellen: I think we are, aren't we?
Matt: I hope so.
Ellen: Well I do to but.
Matt: But since I'm the first man since Sam you
really need to take it slow and for a second date dinner and one kiss is
enough.
Ellen: So you understand.
Matt takes Ellen's hands in his.
Matt: Of course I do Ellen. I care about you I
would never want to rush you into anything. I waited this long just to
get you to admit there was an attraction I can wait longer for the rest.
Besides I'm betting you're worth the wait.
Ellen smiles.
Ellen: Thank you Matt.
Matt: You're welcome, now I better go it's getting
late.
Ellen walks him to the door.
Ellen: Thanks for coming it was very nice having
you here.
Matt smiles
Matt: No thank you.
Ellen leans down and kisses him once more. They
say good night and he leaves. Ellen flops down on the couch and smiles
to herself. She hasn't felt this alive in ages.
Back at the Scanlons Frank and Julie have had
an extremely romantic evening. They ate by candlelight and danced to soft
music. As they dance they get closer and closer.
Julie: Oh Frank I've missed you so much. I was
so afraid that I'd never be near you like this again.
Frank: Well you don't have to be afraid anymore
I'm write here and I'm never letting you go.
Julie: Is that a promise.
Frank: Definitely.
They kiss and Frank swoops her up in his arms
and carries her up stairs to his room. He lays her tenderly across his
bed and begins planting hot kisses everywhere. As Julie pulls him close
she closes her eyes and as she dose a million horrific memories suddenly
start pouring into her mind like an avalanche. Julie screams in terror
pushes Frank off of her and runs out of the room. Frank franticly follows
her and finds her crouching in a corner crying and shivering. Frank runs
to her. She drawls back even further into the corner as he comes close.
Frank: Julie Julie! What is it what's wrong?!
Are you okay? Dose this have something to do with those dreams Joe told
me you were having? Julie you can trust me I'm here for you what is it.
Julie is crying and shaking feverishly.
Frank: Julie listen to me you are in no danger
I don't know what is wrong but I can assure you that as long as you're
here with me you are safe. Julie I want to help you but I can't unless
you tell me what is wrong. Please Julie talk to me.
Julie: Oh Frank I'm so scared and ashamed I don't
want to loose you.
Frank: Julie you're not going to loose me. I'm
write here and I love you. There is nothing you could tell me that would
change that fact. But I can't help you unless you tell me what is wrong.
Julie there is no secret that could make me love you less. What is it Julie,
if you don't tell me I'm just going to imagine the worst.
Julie gets up and goes back into Franks room Frank
follows her. Julie stairs out the window to the street below as she begins
to talk.
Julie: From the time I was an infant I think it
was infancy anyway I don't remember when it wasn't happening. My Dad made
an almost nightly ritual of raping me. He'd come into my room lock the
door behind him pull off my covers and start touching me in ways that no
father should touch his child. It wasn't always in bed sometimes it would
be in the tub or he'd take me on special father daughter trips. But the
out come was always the same. When I was little he told me If I told everyone
would hate me and I'd get sent to an orphanage where I wouldn't be fed
or clothed or have any toys. And I'd never see my Mom or Buddy again. As
I got older the threat was that no man would ever want me knowing this
information. When I was 13 I got pregnant with his child. He took me to
some clinic in the middle of no where and forced me to get an abortion.
He told me that if I ever told he'd just have me put in a home for mentally
disturbed teens because no one would ever believe me after all he was a
famous surgeon I was just a misfit of a kid. So it would be my word against
his. He also said that any man I told would run from me in disgust. After
my abortion the rape stopped for about awhile but after Buddy killed himself
it started up again. At 16 I tried telling I told a school counselor. My
father had the man fired and beat me up. I was in the hospital for about
a month. My father made up a story saying my boyfriend at the time had
done it. The kid got suspended. He told me if I ever told again he'd just
kill me. So I kept my mouth shut and pushed the memories way deep down
into the back of my mind. I really had forgotten up until recently. When
Lark came to live with us it triggered something and I started having small
flashes of things after her death I had full blown flashes of memories
in my dreams. Tonight when you started to make love to me it all came back.
Julie starts crying.
Julie: Oh Frank please don't hate me.
She turns and around afraid to meat Franks eyes.
Frank runs over to her and wraps her in his arms he holds her to him as
tightly as he can.
Frank: Oh Julie I'm so so sorry. I love you so
much I could never hate you. Your father is a monster Julie and he lied
to you no good man would ever judge you based on that. Oh Julie I wish
I could go back in time and stop all of that but I can't. Julie I swear
to you on all I have ever, will ever, and could ever hold dear I will make
him pay. Devlin's free ride is over justice will prevail. Julie he will
never be able to hurt you again I'm here and I will protect you and help
you in every way I can. It wasn't your fault Julie you have nothing to
be ashamed of you are a wonderful women he is the one who should be ashamed.
I love you so much and it makes me sick to think of him hurting you like
that. F
Frank lifts her up in his arms and sits back on
his bed holding her to him gently rocking her from side to side until she
fall asleep.
Chapter 14
The morning sun streams through Franks
bed room window. Frank is still sitting propped up against the head board
of his bed with his arms wrapped protectively around Julie holding her
to him. She is sleeping peacefully for the first time in a week. Unlike
Frank who has been awake most of the night watching her sleep and worrying
about her. Frank stairs down at her and says a silent prayer.
Frank: God please give me the wisdom to help her,
and the power to protect her and bring her father to justice. Help me heal
her wounds, help me give back to her some of what was taken from her.
Frank then gently brushes a strand of hair away
that has fallen onto her face. Julie opens her eyes and looks up at him.
He smiles down at her and lightly kisses her forehead.
Frank: Good morning sleeping beauty.
Julie smiles a little
Julie: Good morning.
Frank: How are you feeling this morning? Did you
sleep okay?
Julie: I slept better then I have in a while.
Actually I feel a little well relieved like a huge weight has been lifted
off of me.
Frank: Well it's not surprising a secret like
that would way anyone down.
Julie: Frank what if he finds out that I told?
What is he going to do to me, or to you?
Frank hugs her tightly.
Frank: Julie he is not going to do anything to
either of us because I'm not going to let him. Devlin is never getting
near you again, and I'm going to do everything in my power to see to it
that he is sent to jail where animals like him belong.
Julie: How?
Frank: Well when it gets late enough I'm going
to call Scott and Garcia. Scott will drawl up a restraining order to keep
him away from you, and after we tell Garcia everything he will go and arrest
him.
Julie: But Frank he could beat all of that. He
has many times, my father is very powerful and well connected.
Frank smiles and blushes a little.
Frank: Julie you know I'm a modest man but even
a modest man knows his own power. Devlin isn't going to be fighting us
on his turf he'll be fighting on mine. And in Port Charles my name carries
a great deal of weight. I'm not saying that it should, I'm not trying to
brag, I'm just stating a fact.
Julie smiles.
Julie: I never thought about that before but that's
true you are extremely well known and respected. But Frank what if they
don't believe me? At this point it really will be my word against his.
Frank: I'm not saying it's going to be easy Julie
but I know we can do it. Anyway It might not have to be his word against
yours I'm going to hire the best PI in town to find that counselor, your
ex-boyfriend, the people at that clinic, and the doctors and nurses that
treated you when you were beaten. And if you can think of any one else
who might be of help we will find them to.
Julie smiles and shakes her head.
Julie: You really are my night in shining armor.
Frank kisses her.
Frank: For you Julie I would gladly move heaven
and earth. Now Julie as someone who loves I'm going to suggest something
that I think will really help you. I think you should talk to Gail. Julie
you have alot to deal with and you should deal with it alone. I'll do what
I can, I'll listen to you, support you, and love you, but I'm not trained
at this. Gail however is trained and she was extremely helpful to Karen.
Please let me call her for you and get her over here.
Julie smiles.
Julie: Okay Frank but I'd really like to talk
to Karen as well.
Frank smiles.
Frank: I thought you might. Yesterday Joe, Mom,
and myself all kind of suspected that you'd been hurt. That's why they
stayed away last night so that we could be alone. Anyway we checked and
Karen has the day off, so I can call her now if you'd like.
Julie: That was so nice of your family.
Frank: Julie they love you as if you were already
a part of this family. They were happy to do what they could and they will
continue to help as much as they can.
Julie has tears in her eyes.
Julie: Frank when it comes to what counts you
are the rich one.
Frank hugs her.
Frank: I know that now, I know that. So do you
want me to call?
Julie: Yes please.
Frank gets the phone and goes into the hall to
make the call.
Karen picks it up after one ring. Joe and her
have been up most the night talking and worrying.
Karen: Hello.
Frank: Karen it's Frank.
Karen mouths to Joe it's Frank. Joe takes her
hand as she continues to talk.
Karen: Frank Joe told me what is going on. How
is Julie? Is it true?
Frank: Unfortunately Joe's instincts were right
on. She was repeatedly raped by her father from infancy into late adolescence.
When she was 14 he got her pregnant and forced her to have an abortion
at some clinic in the middle of no where. Karen she's already agreed to
talk to Gail but I think you could really be helpful here and she did ask
for you.
Karen is shaking and tears are running down her
cheeks.
Karen: Oh my God Julie! I'm on my way.
Karen hangs up.
She turns to Joe and relays the information.
Karen: Joe how could anyone do that do there own
child!
Joe takes her in his arms.
Joe: How could anyone do that period.
They leave for the house.
Frank goes back in to Julie and kisses her hand
and squeezes it. Karen is on her way.
Julie: Thank you.
Frank kisses her.
Frank: You're welcome. How about some breakfast?
Julie: That sounds good.
Frank: I'll go start it.
Julie: I'm going to go shower and change.
Frank: Alright.
Downstairs as he cooks he starts making calls.
First to Garcia, then to Scott and then to Gail. Almost immediately they
go to work. Gail schedules a time to come over, Scott goes to the court
house and through himself into it saying I couldn't help Karen but I can
help Julie. And Garcia starts working at once on an arrest warrant. Mary
pops her head in the door.
Mary: Hi there.
Frank: Hi mom come in.
Mary: So how is Julie, did you find anything out?
Frank tells his mom the sad tale. Mary turns bright
red.
Mary: That monster! That wicked, evil, sainteness,
heathen! To that to a child is retched enough but your own! He is not human
he isn't even decent enough to be called an animal! How is Julie doing?
Have you called the cops? Have you gotten a restraining order? Have you
called Gail? I'll call are priest and have him say a prayer to help Julie
get through this.
Frank smiles at his mom.
Frank: Relieved that the secret is out, yes, working
on it, yes she's coming later today, Thank you.
Mary: What can I do?
Frank: Well Julie has always said that you are
like a second mother to her, and I'm betting right now she could really
use some mothering.
Mary: Consider it done.
Julie walks in.
Julie: Consider what done?
Mary walks over and gives Julie a big hug.
Mary: How are you holding up? Can I get you anything?
You know none of this is your fault right.
Julie: I'm doing okay thanks to Frank. Right now
I just need alot of support. I'm trying to believe that but.
Mary: No buts now you listen to me no one deserves
what happened to you. A child doesn’t make an adult abuse them. You have
nothing to be ashamed of Julie you didn't ask for it and you most certainly
didn't deserve it.
Julie smiles.
Julie: Thank you Mary.
Joe and Karen come rushing in. Karen comes running
over and hugs Julie.
Karen: Julie I'm so sorry I know how awful it
is.
Joe: Julie is there anything I can do.
Julie smiles.
Julie: How about a brothers protection.
Joe: You got it.
Karen: Do you want to talk?
Julie: Yes I guess so.
Frank: Why don't you go into the living room so
you can have some privacy.
Karen: That's probably a good idea.
Julie: Okay.
Karen and Julie leave the room. Mary has a confused
look on her face.
Mary: What dose Karen mean she knows how awful
it is?
Joe: Don't you know?
Mary: Obviously I don't what?
Joe: Mom from the time Karen was 8 till she was
about 13 Rhonda's on again off again boyfriend raped Karen repeatedly.
She blocked it out and it all came back to her the night of her senior
prom. She didn't have anyone to tell her it wasn't her fault. She blamed
herself she believed she was trash. Karen ended up walking the streets
that's how she ended up at the Paradise Lounge.
Chapter 15
Mary sits down in stunned silence.
Mary: Karen was abused to?
Joe: Yes she was. She totally blamed herself and
thought she was nothing but trash. One night she wondered into this bar.
Sonny was there and he made her feel a little better about her self he
got her to trust him. Then he started feeding her pills and pushed her
up on stage. She didn't know what she was doing or why. By the time she
figured out what was going on she was hooked and had already been stripping
for awhile. Karen ran away from him when she realized what was happening.
She told Jagger and he helped her get clean, and get the paradise lounge
closed down.
Mary: I had know Idea. I just figured well I thought
that
Joe: That what mom Karen just woke up one day
and started popping pills and taking her clothes off!
Frank: Joe cool it! I don't want any yelling here.
Julie is just in the other room and she is very fragile right now.
Joe: Sorry I didn't mean to yell but I love Karen
and I can't stand the way mom talks to her or about her.
Mary: Joe I've only had your best interest at
heart. But maybe I have been over judgmental of Karen. It's just that a
mother wants the best for her baby.
Joe: Karen is the best mom. She makes me happier
then I've ever been.
Mary: I'll try to remember that.
There is a knock on the door. Garcia and Scott
have arrived.
Scott: I got the restraining order drawn up but
I'm going to need to get some facts from Julie or it's going to be very
easy for Devlin to fight.
Garcia: I'm here for a similar reason. I need
to question Julie before I can arrest him.
Frank: Thank you both for getting right on this,
I really appreciate it.
Scott: Well I couldn't help Karen but I'll do
my best to help her friend.
Garcia: dirt like that doesn’t belong on the street.
Frank: Julie is in the living room talking to
Karen why don't you both sit down and have a cup of coffee they should
be done soon.
Garcia: Frank the sooner I talk to her the better.
Scott: I don't mean to push but Garcia is right.
Frank: Look they will be done in a few Julie is
very fragile right now I'm not going to go running in there and drag her
out here.
Julie and Karen reenter the kitchen they have
both been crying.
Julie: Hello Detective Garcia, Hello Scott how
are you both this morning.
Karen goes to her father and gives him a big hug.
Karen: Hi Dad. Hello Detective.
Frank goes over and hugs Julie.
Frank: Julie in order for Garcia to arrest Devlin,
and for Scott to get a restraining order that will stick they need you
to answer a few questions. Are you up for that?
Julie: Will you hold my hand?
Frank squeezes Julie's hand.
Frank: Always. Okay Garcia, and Scott why don't
we go sit in the living room and talk. Mom, Joe, Karen we'll be back for
breakfast you guys go ahead and start there is plenty.
Frank, Julie, Garcia, and Scott go into the other
room to talk.
Joe: I'm not really hungry.
Karen: I feel sick.
Mary: Well I think we should try and eat something
come now lets sit down. Frank has made a beautiful breakfast we should
at leas try and eat some of it.
The three some sit down and pick at there food
in silence for awhile.
Mary: Karen I'm sorry I've been so judgmental
of you. I know I've treated you rather badly and I'm sorry. You are a fine
young lady and you make my son very happy. I guess in reality that's all
that matters.
Karen is surprised to say the least.
Karen: Mary thank you I'm not really sure what
to say. It did bother me only because I used to idolize you so much. Joe
makes me very happy to, and you have my word I'd never hurt him.
Mary smiles.
Mary: Well I hope the two of you always stay happy.
Karen: Thanks Mary that means alot to me.
Joe: It means alot to me also, the two of you
are both extremely important to me and it breaks my heart to have you not
getting along.
Just then Garcia, and Scott, along with Frank
come back through the kitchen.
Scott: That worthless animal! How a man could
do that to his own child! I'm going to slap that creature with the stiffest
restraining order the law allows!
Garcia: I can't believe he's been able to get
away with it for so long! I promise you he won't be for much longer. We're
going to put that beast behind bars where he belongs.
Frank: Thank you both very much.
Scott goes over and hugs his daughter. Scott is
crying.
Karen: Dad it's okay, I'm fine now. You have nothing
to feel bad about.
Scott: Well that's very nice of you to say.
He kisses her on her head and storms out.
Garcia leaves as well.
Joe: How is Julie?
Frank: Worn out, she went back up stairs to get
some more sleep.
Mary: How are you doing?
Frank: Mom I never thought I was even capable
of hating anyone. Disliking someone sure but hating no not me. But Mom
when I think of what that man did to her, and what he stole from her. Mom
I'm filled with absolute hatred for that man. When I think about it I feel
so nauseous, sad, and am filled with such rage mom I can't even begin to
describe it. I just have to keep busy because if I don't I'm going to explode.
Karen: Frank it's not healthy to keep everything
bottled up. Maybe you should talk to someone.
Frank: Actually I'm already a step ahead of you
I called Kevin a little while ago. I'm meeting with him in a little while.
Provided Joe can stay here I don't want Julie to be alone.
Joe: Of course I'll stay.
Karen: I have no where else to be.
Mary: I'll stay as well.
Frank: Thanks.
Joe: Frank maybe if you talked out what you'd
like to do it would help.
Frank: What do you mean?
Joe: Tell us if you could get away with it what
you'd like to do to Devlin.
Frank blushes.
Frank: Well I don't know if I should say it.
Karen: Maybe if you say it you will feel better.
Joe: Frank sometimes talking about what you'd
like to do gives you some relief.
Frank: Okay but it's pretty sick.
Mary: Well we've been warned so tell us.
Frank: Alright if I could get away with it, I'd
tie Devlin down to a stretcher and well castrate him with out any pain
killers.
Joe: OUCH!
Mary: FRANK!
Frank: Well you asked.
Karen snickers
Karen: Yep we did.
Karen: Hey Joe what would you have done to Ray?
Joe: Hmm well I'd have gotten my drill out and
practiced some surgical procedures with no pain killers as well.
Mary: Well I'm glad Ray is already dead and Frank
has a cool head or I'd be visiting both of you in jail.
Joe: Karen did they ever find the hero who killed
Ray.
Karen snickers.
Karen: Well I've never heard it quite put that
way, but no the killer was never found.
Joe: Well I'll say a prayer that the killer is
never found.
*****
Ellen is just getting up. She goes into her living
room with her coffee when she notices a slip of paper that has been shoved
under the door. Ellen goes over and picks it up. On the front there is
a small note.
Dear Ellen
Last night was so magical, I had a great time
being near you. I went home and wrote a poem just for you. I brought it
by early this morning but did not want to wake you on your day off so I
slipped it under the door. I hope you like it.
Matt.
Ellen opens up the Poem and begins to read.
YOUR EYES
I wonder if I should tell you just how much you
mean to me?
I wonder if I should disclose how very much you
captivate me?
Since that first day that I saw your face, I
knew that you held my heart captive. You make me feel like know one else
ever has. You never looked at me differently. Your eyes saw me as a man,
and just a man. Your eyes see the real me as I want other people to see
me. You never made me feel as if I couldn't do a task, you pushed me and
made me see that I can do anything. I CAN do anything if you're beside
me. How beautiful are those deep pools of brown that see so deeply into
my soul! They see what no one else bothers to see. They see how hard I
work to be better then the best and I am to have met you because my life
will never be the same since you have touched it. Your eyes have seen the
very best in me. Oh how eyes have hypnotized me! They have made me feel
so many things that I never felt before. Your eyes have touched me in a
way that none ever have before. Your beautiful big brown eyes.
Ellen sits in silence as tears well up in her
eyes. Ellen grabs the phone and calls the hospital. She gets Matt on the
phone.
Matt: Hello?
Ellen: This is the sweetest poem that anyone has
ever given me.
Matt: I'm glad you like it.
Ellen: It is wonderful.
Matt: It's the truth of how I feel when I look
at you. May I see you later on?
Ellen laughs.
Ellen: I better see you. You have tomorrow off
right?
Matt: Yes and I hear it's supposed to be beautiful
how about a picnic.
Ellen: That sounds great.
Matt: I'll pick you up at say 11.
Ellen: I'll be waiting.
Matt: Till tomorrow then.
Ellen: Till tomorrow.
They hang up.
Eve, Matt, and Jake are going over files at the
nurses station. Grace and Audrey are talking there as well. Boardman, and
Devlin are discussing a patient there also. Suddenly Scott, Garcia, two
officers get off the elevator and come over to the group.
Garcia: Dr. Devlin.
Devlin: One moment detective I'm busy.
Scott: You've had plenty of extra minutes you
animal!
Devlin: Excuse me?!
Garcia: Scott please. Dr. Devlin we have a warrant
here for your arrest.
Everyone gasps.
Devlin: This is insane on what charges!
Garcia: On sexually molesting your daughter from
the time she was an infant till she left for college, and for beating her
up when she was 16.
Devlin: This is outrageous!
Devlin tries to leave but the cops grab him and
cuff him.
Garcia: You have the right to remain silent anything
you do or say can and will be used against you in a court of law. You have
a right to an attorney if you can not afford an attorney one will be appointed
to you. Do you understand the rights I've just read to you.
Devlin: Yes.
They leave with Devlin as the group watches in
shock.
*******************Authors Note*****************
The Poem Matt gave Ellen was submitted by D.S.
I would like to thank her for her contribution to my story.
Chapter 16
It is early evening Eve is going home to get
ready for her date with Scott unsure of what she is going to say to Julie.
The sight of Devlin being hauled off is still clear in her mind. But what
is even clearer are the charges. Eve can't help but cry a little on her
way home. How could she have ever loved a child molester. How should she
act around Julie what should she do, and say? She takes a deep breath and
goes inside. Frank and Julie are snuggled up on the couch watching TV And
Karen and Joe can be heard in the kitchen while great smells of dinner
waft through the house.
Frank: Hi Eve
Julie: Hey Eve how was your day?
Eve: Uh Oh my day it was interesting. Uh how was
your day?
Frank: Productive.
Julie nods in agreement.
Eve: Well um that's good I guess right? Uh well
I'm going to go get ready for my date with Scott now.
Eve rushes upstairs.
Frank and Julie crack up.
Frank: Well you see we can even find humor in
this.
Julie: Poor Eve she really didn't know what to
say.
Frank: Well it can be hard to know what to say.
I mean even I'm guessing a little to be perfectly honest.
Julie smiles.
Julie: Well you'd never know it. I heard you saw
Kevin today.
Frank: I need some help working through this as
well Julie. I was feeling like if I didn't talk to someone I was going
to explode. So how did your session with Gail go?
Julie: It was hard but I imagine it will get better,
I mean look at Karen. I'm seeing Gail again tomorrow.
Frank: I'm really glad you and Karen are so close
she is a great example of not letting your past control your life.
Julie: She really is a help.
There is a knock at the door. Frank and Julie
start to get up. Karen comes running I'll get it.
Julie calls to Karen jokingly.
Julie: Karen I was abused I'm not and invalid.
Karen jokingly replies.
Karen: Well Frank said we are to take care of
you so sit down.
Julie: Oh well if Frank said so.
They all laugh. Karen lets Scott in.
Scott: Well it's nice to here all this laughter.
Karen: Well they say it's the best medicine.
Julie: I'd rather laugh then cry. At least right
now anyway.
Scott hugs Karen. Joe walks in.
Joe: Hey Scott.
Karen: I'll go get Eve.
Julie: Let me I need to talk to her anyway.
Julie heads upstairs. As soon as she is out of
ear shot everyone turns to Scott.
Frank: Devlin is locked up tight right?
Joe: The restraining order is in place correct?
Karen: What happens now?
Scott: For the moment he is locked up. The arraignment
is scheduled for tomorrow morning.
Karen: He won't get out on bail will he?
Scott: Unfortunately he probably will. The court
has no reason to deny him bail and we all know he can pay it.
Joe: But he raped his daughter!
Frank: Joe quite Julie is right upstairs!
Scott: Because the law says he is innocent until
proven guilty he has a right to bail. But that is where the restraining
order comes in.
Frank: And it's strict right?
Scott: He is not to come with in a 5 mile range
of her, or communicate with her in anyway if he dose he will be thrown
in jail.
Karen: But will he listen to it.
Scott: He will unless he wants to be thrown in
jail.
Frank: What about at the hospital, I want her
to be able to go to work she shouldn't be punished.
Scott: Which is why Devlin has been temporarily
suspended from the hospital.
Joe: For how long?
Scott: Till after the trial. So obviously if he
is found guilty he will never work at GH again.
Frank: Thanks Scott I really appreciate all of
the work you've done.
Scott: Well I'm just glad I could help.
Upstairs Julie is sitting on the edge of Eve's
bed as she finishes getting ready for her date with Scott.
Julie: So you and Scott have big plans?
Eve: Well I guess with Scott it's always a surprise.
Julie: That can be fun.
Eve: It's an adventure that's for sure.
Julie: Eve when you came in I couldn't help but
notice how edgy you were.
Eve: Well I guess I really didn't know what to
say.
Julie: Who dose? It's an awful situation, but
Eve you can say what you want if I haven't broken yet then I don't think
I will.
Eve: What would you say if I said it makes me
sick that I ever loved that man.
Julie: Did you love him?
Eve: At one time yes very much.
Julie: Well I'd say that somewhere deep down there
is a good man in him and that was probably the one you loved.
Eve: Julie is there anything I can do for you?
Julie: Yes don't treat me differently I'm the
same person I was yesterday. Would you treat Karen differently if you didn't
know about her being hurt.
Eve: Well no.
Julie: Then don't treat me differently. I've been
thinking and talking about my feelings all day. And here is what I've come
up with I don't want the abuse to become who I am it's part of my past
but it isn't me. I don't want to be pitied, or treated like I'm going to
shatter. Yes be considerate, and yes I'd rather not have it brought up
every few seconds but if you want to say something or ask me something
just do it. That is what you can do for me Eve.
Eve looks at Julie.
Eve: Have you been talking to Matt?
They both start laughing.
Julie: I guess I do sound a bit like Matt don't
I.
Eve: Julie do you hate your father?
Julie thinks for a minute.
Julie: I hate what he did to me, but I know somewhere
in there is a good man, and I'm trying very hard not to loose sight of
that.
Eve: But you do want him punished right?
Julie: Of course but not because I want revenge
on him but because what he did was wrong.
Eve: Boy your strong.
Julie: Well it's easy to say these thing now,
and to act strong now. I haven't left the house since I told Frank and
my Dad is locked up. Tomorrow starts a whole different ball game.
Eve smiles.
Eve: Well you're going to have a whole lot of
players on your side.
Julie: Thanks Eve. Well you better get down stairs.
They come down together.
Scott: Well don't you look nice.
Eve: Your not looking so bad your self.
Scott: Are you ready?
Eve: Lets go.
Scott hugs Karen, then he takes Eve's hand and
they leave. In the car they talk.
Eve: Julie is holding up pretty well.
Scott: Yeah well that's because she has support,
Unlike my Karen had.
Eve: Scotty it's not your fault you didn't know.
Scott: Oh yeah the perfect excuse I can let myself
off real easy can't I. Rhonda didn't tell me I had a little girl, then
she brought in a child molester who abused my daughter. Hey not my fault
folks! So what if my kids life was nearly destroyed!
Eve: Okay Scott almost is the operative word here.
It wasn't destroyed okay she is fine. She's a doctor with a nice apartment
a great boyfriend and tuns of friends. Karen is doing great.
Scott: No thanks to me.
Eve: Well not necessarily.
Scott: What do you mean?
Eve: Well it takes real strength, determination,
and over all stubbornness to pull your self out of that kind of a past.
Now I've met Rhonda and know offence intended but she doesn’t appear to
have any of those qualities. Which means Karen must have gotten those things
from you, because I know for a fact that you have all three. So you see
Scott you gave Karen the best help you could have ever given her you gave
her the tools she would need to pull herself out of that life. The things
she inherited from you saved her. Now Scott if you ask me that is a pretty
great thing.
Scott stairs at Eve.
Eve: How do you do that? I mean how is it that
you always know how to make me feel better?
Eve: Oh I guess I just fallow your lead after
all you do the same for me.
Chapter 17
It is the next morning Frank and Julie are hurridly
dressing for Devlins arainment. Julie looks very scared and is shaking
a little. Frank comes over and hugs her tightly.
Frank: Everything is going to be okay now Julie.
He is going to pay and you won't have to be afraid ever again.
Julie: Frank what if he beats the charges? I know
you are working on getting people to testify against him but it could happen.
Frank: Julie lets not worry about that right now.
For the moment we are winning. But Julie you have to know no matter what
I will protect you.
Julie smiles a little.
Julie: I know.
Julie looks aprehensive for a minute and then
continues.
Julie: Frank can we sit for a minute? There is
something I need to tell you.
Frank: Ofcourse Julie you know you can tell me
enything.
They sit on the edge of Franks bed and he holds
her hands.
Julie: Frank I don't know if this will come up
or not, but I'm sure my father will try every trick to get himself off.
And that includeds trying to discredit me with things from my past. I don't
want you to hear about this in court you should hear about it from me.
Frank: So what is it? And Julie just so you know
if you'd rather I didn't know that's okay.
Julie smiles.
Julie: For along time I didn't want enyone to
know. But I think I want you to know.
Frank: Okay.
Julie: When I was 18 I got pregnent again. This
time it was my boyfriends. I maniged to hide it till my 6 month. When my
dad found out he was lived he forced me to give it up for adoption and
threatend to get my boyfriend kicked out of college if I didn't dump him.
So I lost my boyfriend and my baby. In hine sight it really was the best
thing to do. I mean at 18 I really wasn't ready to be a mom. But he may
bring it up as a way to make me look bad.
Frank hugs Julie.
Frank: Julie I don't think that will make you
look bad. It just makes you look like you were a teen who once made a mistake.
The jury isn't going to hold that against you. If they do they're fools.
I sertenly don't think eny less of you.
Julie: Thankyou.
Frank: Have you ever thought of finding your baby?
Julie: Yes a time or two. But I don't want to
disruupt her life, although I would like to know if she's happy, and healthy.
Frank: Well I think my PI's can find out that
much if you want them to.
Julie looks at Frank with tears in her eyes.
Julie: Frank Scanlon you never sees to amaz me.
Frank: What?
Julie laughs.
Julie: You couldn't be unsupportive if your life
depended on it.
Frank: Not when it comes to you.
This kiss.
Joe knocks on the door.
Joe: Hey guys I don't mean to interupt but we
really should get going.
Frank looks at Julie.
Frank: Ready?
Julie: As ready as I'll ever be.
They take each others hands and leave.
Ellen is at her apartment happily getting dressed,
when the phone rings.
Ellen: Hello
Matt: Hey Ellen it's Matt.
Ellen: Well good morning.
Matt: Goodmorning to you to how did you sleep?
Ellen: Pretty good. How about you?
Matt: Well enough I guess. Listen Ellen did you
hear about Devlin?
Ellen: Yes I did it's awful! How could someone
do that to a child much less there own.
Matt: I know it really is horrible. Enyway he
is being arained this smorning and I'm sure Julie could use all the moral
suport she can get. So I was think maybe.
Ellen smiles.
Ellen: Maybe we should go to the arianment and
then are picnic when ever the arainment ends.
Matt: Would that be okay?
Ellen: Ofcourse it would Julie is are friend,
and you wouldn't be the man I care so much about if you didn't want to
be there for her.
Matt: Your the best. Listen I'll come pick you
up okay we need to hurry.
Ellen: I'll be ready.
They hang up.
Scott and Eve are getting ready at his place.
Sereana is over at Lee and Gails.
Eve: So what's the stratigy for today?
Scott: Well Dara will try to get the bail as high
as she can but in all honesty with his money it won't keep him held for
long.
Eve: So you think the judge will grant bail.
Scott: Unforchunitly this isn't the kind of situation
that judges diny bail in. They should but for the most part they don't.
Eve: But the restraining order will keep him away
from Julie right?
Scott: Well it's suposed to. But I can't gairenty
he'll listen to it. Although in a way it might be good if he dosn't listen
to it because then he'll be thrown in jail for the duration of tial.
Eve: Do you think Julie will win?
Scott: I hope so but unforchunitly with all the
time that has past it's going to be hard to prove. But I know Dara will
do her best.
Eve: If she looses will the restraining order
still be in effect?
Scott: Yes as long as she wants it. That has nothing
to do with the trial.
Eve: Well at least that's something.
Scott: I wish I could do more.
Eve: I know you see Karen when you look at Julie.
Scott: It's hard not to. We better go.
They leave and in hand. At the court house the
Scanlon group walks in together. Frank is holding one of Julie's hands,
Joe is holding the other, Karen is holding Joe's other hand, and Mary is
holding Franks free hand. Eve and Scott are already there. Everyone says
hi and Scott hugs Karen.
Scott: Karen how about you and I have dinner tonight?
Karen: Sounds good to me.
Scott: Great I'll pick you up around 6pm.
Karen: Okay.
Matt and Ellen come in.
Karen: Hi Matt Hello Dr. Burges.
Ellen: Please Karen we're not at work call me
Ellen.
Karen is a bit surpised.
Karen: Okay Ellen thanks.
Julie: Matt what are you doing here?
Matt: Ellen and I wanted to offer you some moral
suport. How are you holding up?
Julie smiles at them aprishetivly.
Julie: That is so nice of both of you. Thank you
so much. Well I'm standing.
Frank: And I'm going to see to it that she keeps
standing.
The Judge comes in and everyone gets there seets.
Devlin is brought in, he gives Julie a very nasty look. Frank and Joe both
squeez Julie's hands.
Devlin pleeds not guilty which causes a bunch
of grumbles from Julie's suporters. Then the lawyers argue over bail, finelly
the judge anounces what bail will be.
Judge: I'm setting bail at 2 million dollers.
Dr. Devlin when and if you post bail if you try to have eny contact with
your daughter be it in person, on the phone, or by mail you will be thrown
back in jail for contempt and stay there for the remainder of the triel.
You are not to come with in 5 miles of your daughter is that clear.
Devlin: Yes.
Frank, Joe, Karen, and Mary hustle Julie out of
the court room and into the car as quickly as they can. The others follow.
It is the next morning Frank and Julie are hurriedly
dressing for Devlin's arraignment. Julie looks very scared and is shaking
a little. Frank comes over and hugs her tightly.
Frank: Everything is going to be okay now Julie.
He is going to pay and you won't have to be afraid ever again.
Julie: Frank what if he beats the charges? I know
you are working on getting people to testify against him but it could happen.
Frank: Julie lets not worry about that right now.
For the moment we are winning. But Julie you have to know no matter what
I will protect you.
Julie smiles a little.
Julie: I know.
Julie looks apprehensive for a minute and then
continues.
Julie: Frank can we sit for a minute? There is
something I need to tell you.
Frank: Of course Julie you know you can tell me
anything.
They sit on the edge of Franks bed and he holds
her hands.
Julie: Frank I don't know if this will come up
or not, but I'm sure my father will try every trick to get himself off.
And that includes trying to discredit me with things from my past. I don't
want you to hear about this in court you should hear about it from me.
Frank: So what is it? And Julie just so you know
if you'd rather I didn't know that's okay.
Julie smiles.
Julie: For along time I didn't want anyone to
know. But I think I want you to know.
Frank: Okay.
Julie: When I was 18 I got pregnant again. This
time it was my boyfriends. I managed to hide it till my 6 month. When my
dad found out he was lived he forced me to give it up for adoption and
threatened to get my boyfriend kicked out of college if I didn't dump him.
So I lost my boyfriend and my baby. In hind sight it really was the best
thing to do. I mean at 18 I really wasn't ready to be a mom. But he may
bring it up as a way to make me look bad.
Frank hugs Julie.
Frank: Julie I don't think that will make you
look bad. It just makes you look like you were a teen who once made a mistake.
The jury isn't going to hold that against you. If they do they're fools.
I certainly don't think any less of you.
Julie: Thank you.
Frank: Have you ever thought of finding your baby?
Julie: Yes a time or two. But I don't want to
disrupt her life, although I would like to know if she's happy, and healthy.
Frank: Well I think my PI's can find out that
much if you want them to.
Julie looks at Frank with tears in her eyes.
Julie: Frank Scanlon you never sees to amaze me.
Frank: What?
Julie laughs.
Julie: You couldn't be unsupportive if your life
depended on it.
Frank: Not when it comes to you.
This kiss.
Joe knocks on the door.
Joe: Hey guys I don't mean to interrupt but we
really should get going.
Frank looks at Julie.
Frank: Ready?
Julie: As ready as I'll ever be.
They take each others hands and leave.
Ellen is at her apartment happily getting dressed,
when the phone rings.
Ellen: Hello
Matt: Hey Ellen it's Matt.
Ellen: Well good morning.
Matt: Good morning to you to how did you sleep?
Ellen: Pretty good. How about you?
Matt: Well enough I guess. Listen Ellen did you
hear about Devlin?
Ellen: Yes I did it's awful! How could someone
do that to a child much less there own.
Matt: I know it really is horrible. Anyway he
is being arraigned this morning and I'm sure Julie could use all the moral
support she can get. So I was think maybe.
Ellen smiles.
Ellen: Maybe we should go to the arraignment and
then are picnic when ever the arraignment ends.
Matt: Would that be okay?
Ellen: Of course it would Julie is are friend,
and you wouldn't be the man I care so much about if you didn't want to
be there for her.
Matt: Your the best. Listen I'll come pick you
up okay we need to hurry.
Ellen: I'll be ready.
They hang up.
Scott and Eve are getting ready at his place.
Serena is over at Lee and Gail’s.
Eve: So what's the strategy for today?
Scott: Well Dara will try to get the bail as high
as she can but in all honesty with his money it won't keep him held for
long.
Eve: So you think the judge will grant bail.
Scott: Unfortunately this isn't the kind of situation
that judges deny bail in. They should but for the most part they don't.
Eve: But the restraining order will keep him away
from Julie right?
Scott: Well it's supposed to. But I can't guaranty
he'll listen to it. Although in a way it might be good if he doesn’t listen
to it because then he'll be thrown in jail for the duration of trial.
Eve: Do you think Julie will win?
After dropping Mary, and Karen at the hospital
for work Frank, Julie, and Joe come home.
Julie: So how long do you think it will take him
to post bail? An hour 2 hours maybe.
Frank hugs her.
Frank: Julie you have nothing to worry about he
isn't going to hurt you anymore. There is a restraining order if he even
tries to talk to you he is going to be thrown back in jail. And don't forget
once the trail is over he be locked up for a very long time.
Julie: If we win.
Frank: Hey don't talk like that of course we're
going to win.
Joe: Julie I know no one has ever been able to
protect you from him before but the reality is from what I've heard no
one ever really tried. Julie you are with the Scanlons now and you're practically
a member of are family. And incase you haven't noticed we take care of
our own. So there is no chance in hell that he'll ever get near you again
because if Frank, Mom, and I simply won't let him.
Frank: Joe's right and further more Julie you
aren't a child anymore you have a lot more to fight him with then you did
back then. You are strong and even though it's true that Joe, Mom and I
will protect you even if we didn't I'm better you could handle yourself
just fine.
Julie smiles.
Julie: Thank you both so much.
Just then the phone rings. Joe grabs it.
Joe: Hello Scanlons
Dr. Quartermaine: Is Dr. Julie Morris there.
Joe: May I ask who's calling.
Dr. Quartermaine: This is Dr. Quartermaine.
Joe: Hold on. Julie it's Dr. Quartermaine.
Julie: Thanks Joe. Hello Dr. Quartermaine how
may I help you.
Dr. Quartermaine: I'm sorry to bother you I know
this is a very stressful time for you but I have some good news for you.
The procedure you performed on Frank was such a huge success that it's
being written up in the New England Journal of Medicine, and the procedure
since it has never been done before is being named after you.
Julie practically drops the phone. Frank and Joe
look at her concerned.
Julie: Oh thank you Dr. Quartermaine thank you
very much this is such an honor.
Dr. Quartermaine: Well your welcome and congratulations
your career is really taking off. Bye the way the hospital is planning
a dinner in your honor for May 1. It will be black tie, and held in the
Versailles room at the Port Charles Hotel. Congratulations again.
Julie: Oh thank you so much I'm so honored.
They say good bye and she hangs up. Frank and
Joe just look at her.
Frank: What's going on?
Joe: What did he want?
Julie: The procedure we did on Frank is being
written up in the New England Journal of Medicine! And since it's never
been done before they are going to name it after me! And on May 1 there
is going to be a black tie dinner at the Versailles room at the Port Charles
Hotel to honor me!
Frank lifts Julie up and twirls her around.
Frank: Julie this is FANTASTIC! Your career is
exploding, oh Julie I new you were going to be a great doctor and look
at you! Not even a resident yet, and you're already becoming famous! Well
it's official if we ever get married and have kids, if one of them wants
to make it on there own in medicine they'll have to change there name.
Julie: Frank!
They both laugh.
Joe: Congratulations Julie this is great you deserve
it.
Julie suddenly looks upset.
Frank: Julie what's wrong what is it?
Julie: Frank I didn't invent it we all did. Joe,
Karen, Matt, Grace, Ellen, and Audrey all played a big part. The procedure
shouldn't be written up as mine nor should it be named after me and that
dinner should be for all of us not just me. I have to call him back right
now.
Joe: No Julie hold on, now that is not true. Okay
we all helped, and we all gave are two cents on what we should do. But
the fact is you performed it. You had the idea to do it and you did it
that makes it yours. I know you don't want to steel it and I'm assuring
you you aren't. The hospital knows who was in there and we've all told
them who did what, and we've all agreed that you did the majority of it.
This is yours and no one else’s we simply assisted you.
Frank: Joe is right Julie no doctor creates anything
on there own but if they do the majority of it then it's rightly theirs.
Julie: Are you sure?
Joe: I'm positive and I know the others feel the
same way because we've all been talking about it.
Frank: Julie this is your time in the sun enjoy
it.
Julie: Okay I'll try but if I give any speeches
I'm giving due credit to all of you deal.
Joe: Deal.
Joe: Well I'm going to go take a shower.
Joe leaves.
Frank: Congratulations Julie I'm so proud of you.
Julie smiles.
Julie: Well I couldn't of done it with out you.
Frank: Oh so my falling off the roof was a good
thing.
Julie: NO!
They both laugh and hug.
Frank: Well I better call my PI's and see what
they've found, as well as let them know about your daughter.
Julie: Frank I don't want to disrupt her life.
I just want to know that she's healthy and happy and has a good home.
Frank: Then that's exactly what we'll find out.
Can you give me a little information to give them?
Julie: She was born March 3, 1990 at Chicago Hope
Hospital at 3:18 am and she weighed 6 pounds and 8 ounces and was 17 inches
long. Her fathers name is Zack Morris ironic huh. Anyway the name I gave
her at birth was Amber Rose. That's all the information I have.
Frank: That's a beautiful name.
Julie: She was a beautiful baby.
Frank: With you as her mom I wouldn't doubt that.
Julie smiles.
Julie: Thank you.
Frank: Do you have any information about the adoption?
A name of a lawyer or an organization?
Julie: No my father wouldn't tell me a thing.
I got to hold her for an hour. Feed her once, and name her. Then she was
taken from me and that was that.
Julie starts to cry. Frank hugs her.
Frank: Julie I'm so sorry.
Julie pulls herself together.
Julie: Well it probably was for the best.
Just then the door bell rings. Frank looks out
the window and sees Nicole Devlin standing at the door. Her eyes are red
and puffy and there are dark circles around them. Frank opens the door
and lets her in. Nicole rushes over to Julie and hugs her tightly.
Nicole: Oh Julie oh my God my sweet baby I'm so
so sorry. I heard all about it on the new. Oh Julie had I known had I only
known I would never have let him hurt you.
Julie starts crying again.
Julie: I'm sorry mom I'm sorry.
Nicole looks at Julie in the face and holds onto
her arms tightly.
Nicole: Now you listen to me I don't want to here
you saying your sorry again. You have nothing to feel sorry about you have
done nothing wrong. Bennett is the only one here who has done anything
wrong. You are a fine young lady and you haven't done a thing to be sorry
about. Do you understand me.
Julie smiles a little through her tears and nods.
Nicole then turns to Frank.
Nicole: Oh Frank thank you so much for helping
my daughter. You are a wonderful man and I'm so grateful that Julie has
you.
Frank blushes.
Frank: Thank you for raising such an incredible
lady she's the best.
Julie smiles.
Frank: Well I'm going to go make some calls.
Frank leaves the room.
Julie and Nicole sit on the couch.
Julie: How long are you here for?
Nicole: Until that monster has been locked up
for good. I can't believe that I ever loved that man.
Julie: Great then you'll be here for the dinner.
Nicole: What dinner.
Julie fills her in.
Nicole: Oh Julie that is wonderful. I'm so happy
for you congratulations.
Julie: Thanks it's nice to have a reason to be
happy that's for sure.
They hug.
Matt and Ellen are in the park having a nice picnic.
Ellen: It's so peaceful out here.
Matt: Nothing but the birds and the trees and
you and me.
Ellen: I can't think of anything nicer.
Matt: How about this.
Matt leans in and kisses her.
Ellen: Okay that’s nicer.
They snicker a little.
Matt: So do you like your lunch?
Ellen: Yes this pasta salad is delicious. You're
a great cook.
Matt: Thank you it's my moms recipe.
Ellen: She taught you to cook?
Matt: Yes, when I was young. I needed an escape
a place where goodness was and that was my moms kitchen. I never fit in
with the other kids in my family so I'd go hang out with my mom in the
kitchen and she'd teach me to cook.
Ellen: Well that must be a nice memory to have.
Matt: It can be nice, but at times rather sad
since I know the odds are I'll never see her again.
Ellen: Never say never Matt, I was sure I'd never
talk to my mom again and I was calling her last night for her apple pie
recipe. Do you like it?
Matt: Yes it's very good. I no I shouldn't say
never but sometimes I don't know what else to say.
Ellen: How about for now you won't be seeing her.
Matt smiles.
Matt: For now hmm I like that. You always do know
just what to say don't you.
Ellen: That's funny I think you always no what
to say.
They both laugh.
Ellen suddenly gets real quiet.
Matt: Ellen you okay?
Ellen: Oh I guess I was just thinking about Julie.
What Devlin did to her is just so un thinkable. I mean my Mom may have
hurt my feeling but Matt she never ever hurt me. That a parent could do
that it's just so unthinkable.
Matt: I know, I mean at least when my Dad and
brother were chasing me there was some reason! But with Julie I mean you
can even begin to make sense of it.
Ellen: I was glad to see her getting so much support.
Matt: She's going to need it.
Ellen: Well lets talk of more pleasant things.
Do you come to this park alot I noticed you new right where you wanted
to go.
Matt: It's a thinking space I guess you could
say. I come here alot to sort things out, or to contemplate or just be
alone. I've never shared this spot with anyone before.
Ellen: So I'm the first person to see your special
spot.
Matt: Basically.
Ellen: Matt I'm honored thank you.
Matt: Well you felt comfortable enough with me
to show me your art I wanted to share something special with you. And speaking
of nice things I heard about some great news Julie will be getting real
soon.
Ellen: What?
Matt: That procedure she did on Frank is being
written up in the New England Journal of Medicine, and since it's never
been done before it's being named after her and the hospital is throwing
a big black tie dinner in her honor at the Versailles room at the Port
Charles Hotel.
Ellen: Oh that is wonderful news! I'll have to
call her later and congratulate her. She deserves some happiness.
Matt: We all do.
They kiss.
Chapter 19
Eve is working at the hospital still a little
dazed by all that's been happening. Chris walks up to her at the nurses
station.
Chris: Hey I hear Devlin really did a number on
Julie.
Eve: He raped her from infancy till college, beat
her, and got her pregnant, then forced her to have an abortion. Chris:
Well it's not surprising everyone knows he is a jerk. How's Julie?
Eve: She is doing okay the Scanlons have built
a pretty strong wall of protection around her. I'm not sure Frank is even
letting her out of his sight unless Joe, Karen, or Mary is there with her.
Chris: Well she's probably doing better now, I
just heard she's going to be famous, and we all have to go to this big
dinner in her honor on May 1.
Eve: Yeah I heard about that. I think it's great
that she can have a distraction right now. But I doubt that takes away
the pain.
Chris: Oh come on she's going to be rich and famous!
Eve puts down her file in exasperation as tears
start to well up in her eyes.
Eve: Chris shut up just shut up! You have know
Idea what it feels like to be hurt like that! None what so ever, you don't
just walk away from it okay it's a permanent scar! Eve storms off, Chris
watches her with surprise and concern.
Back at the house the phone rings Joe grabs it.
Joe: Hello?
Matt: Hey Joe it's Matt and Ellen Calling.
Hi Joe Ellen calls from the back ground.
Joe: Hey what's up?
Matt: Well we just heard about Julie's big award.
I mean being written up in The New England Journal of Medicine, having
a procedure that will save lives named after you, and having a dinner held
in your honor is a real big deal. We wanted to call and congratulate her.
Joe: I'm sure she'd like that let me go get her.
Joe runs into the living room where Julie and
her Mom are still talking.
Joe: Hey Julie, Oh hi Nicole I didn't know you
were here. It's nice to see you I wish it could be under happier circumstances.
Nicole: It's nice to see you to Joe.
Joe: Julie Matt and Ellen are on the phone they
want to say congratulations.
Julie: Thanks Joe.
Julie picks up the phone.
Julie: Hello
Matt: Is this the famous Dr. Julie Morris?
Julie laughs.
Julie: Hey Matt, what's up?
Matt: Ellen and I just wanted to call and congratulate
you.
Ellen: Congratulations Julie!
Julie: Thanks guys that means alot to me. But
I want you both to know that when I give my speech I'm going to make it
clear that I had the best help any doctor could ever ask for.
Matt: Julie that is so nice of you. But listen
you really did the big part of it so don't sell yourself short okay you
totally deserve this.
Ellen: Absolutely! Julie: Thank you so much.
Matt: Well we'll let you go now bye.
Ellen: Bye.
Julie: Bye and thanks again.
They hang up.
Nicole turns on the t.v. The first thing on is
a report on Bennett Devlin.
Reporter: Renowned heart surgeon Bennett Devlin
posted bail an hour ago allowing himself freedom for the duration of the
trail. In a statement released earlier Bennett Devlin called his daughters
accusations of abuse bold faced lies of an overly indulged, Jealous, and
disturbed woman.
Julie is as white as a ghost and is shaking as
tears start to run down her face.
Julie: It's starting it's starting!
Frank who has been listening from the stair case
comes running over to her and holds her tightly to his chest rocking her
back and forth.
Frank: Joe turn that damm thing off now! And bring
me the phone.
Joe quickly gets the t.v. off and hands Frank
the phone.
Nicole: I'm so sorry I should never have turned
that on.
Frank: It's okay Nicole we would have found out
about it regardless.
Frank dials a number with one hand while he still
holds Julie close with his other arm rocking her back and forth. Frank:
Hello this is Frank Scanlon speaking I need to speak with the chief editor
immediately! Thank you. Julie it's going to be okay shhh sweetie it's okay
Franks here. Remember what I told you about turf, he is in for a rude awakening.
Hello Clint Frank here how are you? That's good well actually I'm pretty
angry at the moment. Well a slime ball from the mid west has declared war
on the woman I love. Oh you heard about it well thank you I'll tell her
you said that she needs all the support she can get. We also need a newspaper
to fight back on. The front page of tomorrows morning paper would be fine.
Let me check Julie you can answer a few questions in say an hour can't
you? I'll be right by your side. Julie nods in amazement. Yes Clint that
will be fine now what is the reporters name on want the best on this. What,
oh thank you Clint I've heard of her she's won many awards for her writing
she'll do just fine thank you.
Nicole and Julie are looking at Frank in stunned
silence. Joe is just grinning away at his brother.
Joe: Devlin doesn’t realize that around these
parts Frank is top dog. I'd say he has at least as much if not more power
then Devlin.
Frank: Okay Clint thanks again bye. There now
everything is going to be fine. Tomorrows paper will bring a rude awakening
for Devlin.
Julie stairs at Frank as a smile spread across
her face.
Julie: I'm the luckiest women alive.
Frank: No I'm the luckiest man alive.
Nicole: So which paper is this?
Frank: The Port Charles Times. They are the most
widely read paper here in Port Charles.
Joe is beaming.
Joe: That's my brother.
At Karen's apartment Scott rings the bell.
Karen: Hi Dad come in.
Scott: So are you about ready?
Karen: Almost.
Scott: Karen can I ask you a question?
Karen: Sure Dad.
Scott: Are you really okay? I mean can I do anything
for you?
Karen takes Scott by the hand and leads him to
the couch.
Karen: Dad please listen to me. Yes when I remembered
it it was awful and yes for along time I wasn't okay at all. But I made
it and I made it because of you.
Scott: What do you mean you made it because of
me I wasn't even around.
Karen: But your strength, and determination, your
drive and never say die attitude were in me. And in the end that is what
saved me. I love you Dad and you have nothing to feel bad about. I'm proud
to be your daughter.
Scott smiles.
Scott: Well I'm proud to have you as my daughter.
They hug.
Chapter 20
It is the next day and the press is having a
field day. However thanks to Frank Devlin is coming out looking like a
dirt bag while Julie is looking better then ever. Every news paper, T.V.
station, and radio station in Port Charles is behind Julie thanks to Frank.
Nicole decides that she needs to see Devlin. She goes to his hotel not
sure of what she is going to say. He answers the door.
Devlin: Hello Nicole I heard you were in town.
Nicole: Well I wanted to be her for her, although
the Scanlons are doing a great job of taking care of her.
Devlin: Please come in.
Nicole enters nervously.
Devlin: Nicole you have to believe me Julie is
lying.
Nicole: The only liar in this family is you! Julie
has never given me a reason to doubt her and I'm not going to start now.
Besides you're the only one who has ever given me a reason to doubt. You
spent most of are marriage lying to me!
Devlin: Well maybe if that damm press would tell
my side of it you'd see the truth!
Nicole: The only truth here is that you are a
monster! Your luck has run out Bennett! And as for the press not listening.
you well that's because good always wins and Frank is as good as they come!
Just tell me Bennett how could you how could you do that to her!
Devlin: I didn't do anything to her! Besides it's
not as if she's my real child!
Nicole: Don't you ever bring that up again!
Nicole slaps him.
Devlin grabs her tightly by the arms.
Devlin: I'll bring up anything I damm well please!
Nicole: Let go of me! Devlin throws her onto the
bed and slaps her. She tries to get up but he shoves her down. Then he
hits her again. Suddenly there is a loud knock at the door. Nicole yells
come in. Devlin jumps away from Nicole as Frank walks in. Frank looks at
Nicole.
Frank: Nicole are you alright? Come on lets go.
He helps Nicole out and as he dose he turns to
Devlin.
Frank: You know you're digging your own grave.
Devlin: GET OUT!
Nicole: Gladly.
Frank takes Nicole back to the house and gives
her some ice for her face.
Nicole: Thank you Frank.
Frank: Your welcome.
Nicole: How did you know I was there, or that
I needed help?
Frank: Julie told me that you were going over
and she was worried so I went over to see if everything was okay.
Nicole: Well what do you know superheroes do exists.
Frank blushes.
Frank: It was nothing I was just putting Julie's
mind at ease.
Nicole shakes her head. Nicole: Know wonder she
loves you, I mean how could any women in there right mind not.
Frank blushes.
Nicole: You know this could help Julie's case
against him.
Frank: If you want to make this public, that's
for you to decide not me.
Nicole: Frank I couldn't stop him from hurting
Julie, but I can certainly help put him away.
Frank smiles.
Frank: Thank you Nicole. Frank gets on the phone
and alerts the media to Devlin's latest crime.
After he gets off the phone his PI calls.
Felicia: Frank it's Felicia.
Frank: Hi Felicia have you found something? Felicia:
As a matter of fact I have. It's about Amber Rose.
Chapter 21
Frank's heart quickens upon hearing the name
of Julie's long lost daughter. He glances at Nicole who is sitting at the
kitchen table holding Ice over her eye.
Frank: Hold on a sec, Nicole I really need to
take this call in private. Can you hang up when I get on upstairs?
Nicole: Sure no problem.
Frank races upstairs, and yells down that he has
it and Nicole hangs up.
Mary comes in then with arm loads of groceries.
Nicole: Oh Mary let me help you.
Nicole takes a couple of the bags to the counter.
Mary; Thank you, I'm sure it seems silly me buying
groceries for my two grown boys but they will always be my babies.
Nicole: I don't think it's silly at all if I could
go back in time and baby Buddy I certainly would. Sons are so special.
Mary: Nicole what happened to your face?
Nicole: I went to confront Devlin.
Mary: He hit you!
Nicole: Well in a way I'm glad he did. It will
help Julie's case.
Mary: That miserable rat, Julie is such a great
girl. I hope he is sent away for ever.
Nicole: Same here the fact that he did that to
her right under my nose makes me sick. The thing is I can't help but feel
awful about it. I should have been able to keep her safe but I didn't.
Mary: Oh Nicole you can't blame yourself you didn't
know. I on the other hand I have alot to feel guilty about when it comes
to my kids.
Nicole: What do you mean?
Mary: I was raised in a very strict catholic home.
I was taught that the man you marry you stay married to no matter what.
And if it was a bad marriage well that was just to bad and you had to stay
with it. When I fell in love with Frank and Joe's father he was a wonderful
man at least I thought he was. It turned out I was wrong. He was an alcoholic,
and extremely abusive. He barely ever worked and he beat the boys and I
so badly that on at least a dozen occasions one or more of us were hospitalized.
He was verbal and emotionally cruel as well to all of us. I thought from
time to time about leaving but my parents told me I couldn't and everything
I had learned my whole life kept me from leaving. After my parents died
I really thought about leaving but I was afraid and I still believed it
would be wrong of me to. When he died we finally had freedom. But I was
in a new prison the prison of guilt. You see that man stole my children's
childhood, and more or less made it necessary of Frank to raise Joe. The
reality is Frank is more Joe's father then his brother. Anyway I've spent
most of their adult lives trying to make up for not saving them from that
abuse. Nicole you didn't know I did.
Nicole: Oh Mary I'm so sorry.
They hug.
Upstairs Frank is on the phone with Felicia.
Frank: So what about Amber Rose? Is she alive?
Is she healthy? Is she happy? Dose she have a good family? Dose she need
anything?
Felicia: She's alive, and she is healthy, and
in general happy. However she doesn’t have a family. Devlin never really
gave permission for her to be adopted. She is living in an orphanage in
Ohio.
Frank: WHAT?! That jerk! He promised Julie that
her little girl would have a family. What is the name of the place, and
can you give me the number?
Felicia: It's called Sunshine house for girls.
The number is 513-555-9761. Oh and just to let you know all of those people
you needed me to find for the trial, it's done we have all of them.
Frank: Thanks Felicia that's great, the trail
starts May 5 so we need as much ammunition as we can get.
Felicia: Your welcome I'm a parent myself and
if anyone messed with them I'd want them punished as badly as they could
be so I'll keep looking for evidence.
Frank; Thanks again bye.
Felicia: Bye I'll be in touch.
Frank hangs up, grabs his car keys and runs out
of the house. When he gets to the hospital he finds Julie hard at work.
Julie: Hey there handsome.
Frank hugs her.
Frank: Hey there beautiful. How is your day?
Julie: Pretty good everyone is congratulating
me on my award. And everyone has been very supportive. So did my mom's
visit with my Dad go okay?
Frank: Not really he hit her pretty hard. But
don't worry she is going to be fine.
Julie: Oh My God when will this end Frank!
Frank hugs Julie tightly
Frank: Soon Julie very soon. The trail is coming
up and Devlin will get his due.
Julie: Do you really believe he will?
Frank: My pi is gathering a tun of evidence, and
with your Dad's current behavior I think we should have no problem burying
him. Speaking of my pi I have some news for you about Amber Rose.
Julie: You do? Oh how is she?
Frank: Well she is healthy, however your Dad never
signed the waver allowing her to be adopted. She is living in an orphanage
in Ohio.
Julie: Oh My God my poor baby! He promised I guess
him lying shouldn't surprise me but Frank an orphanage!
Frank hugs her.
Frank: I know Julie I know. Listen I'm still on
the foster care list okay I can be a foster parent when ever. If you want
just say the word and I'm on the next plane to Ohio and I'll bring her
back here to be with us.
Julie: I could finally be a mother to her. But
what if she hates me for this she doesn’t know why she has had to live
there.
Frank: Julie I will explain it all to her. Now
do you want me to get her or not.
Julie thinks for a minute.
Julie: Yes I don't want her spending another day
in that place.
Frank smiles.
Frank: Okay let me make a few calls and I'll be
on my way.
Frank dials a number.
Leia: Travel Desk Leia speaking.
Frank: Hi Leia Frank Scanlon here how are you
how is your husbands hand?
Leia: Oh hi Frank it's so nice to here from you.
I'm doing well thankyou, Jim has almost full use of his hand again thanks
for asking. How may I help you?
Frank: I'm glad to here that Leia. Well what I
need is to be on the next possible flight to Ohio it's urgent.
Leia; Well there is one leaving in an hour and
a half.
Frank: Perfect thank you so much Leia.
Leia; You're welcome you can pick up your ticket
when you check in.
Frank: Great thanks again bye.
Frank dials another number.
Kristen: Children's Service's Kristen speaking
how may I help you?
Frank: Hi Kristen Frank Scanlon here how are you
how is your little girls burn?
Kristen: Oh Hi Frank I'm good, her burn is almost
heeled. What can I do for you/
Frank; Oh I'm glad to hear that. Listen I can't
really go into detail on this all I can really tell you is that there is
a little girl named Amber Rose living at Sunshine house for girls in Ohio.
She shouldn't be there and she is very important to my girlfriend I'm on
my way to Ohio now and
Kristen: And you want me to make arrangements
for her to come home with you no problem Frank.
Frank: Thanks Kristen bye.
Joe and Karen walk up.
Joe: Hey Frank what's up?
Frank: I can't go into this right now I have to
be on a plane in an hour and a half. Please stay near Julie I will be back
by tomorrow night.
Frank hugs Julie.
Frank: Julie I will call you as soon as she is
with me. I love you and everything is going to be alright.
He kisses her and runs.
Joe and Karen look at each other.
Julie: I think there is something the two of you
need to know.
Julie tells them the story.
Karen: Well I can't say I'm surprised Devlin would
do that.
Joe: And Franks going to get her right now.
Julie: Yep I'm about to meat my little girl.
Karen: How do you feel/
Julie; Oh scared, excited, nervous,
Karen: I'm sure everything is going to be fine.
Joe: You know what else this means don't you
Karen and Julie look at each other.
Joe: We have less then 24 hours to get a little
girls room put together.
Karen: Joe you're right! Julie are you off now?
Julie: Yes
Karen: Well Joe and I are also come on lets hit
the stores.
The threesome leave excitedly.
Chapter 22
It is the next morning, Joe, Karen and Julie
have been working all night to set up the perfect little girls room.
Julie: Do you think she'll like it?
Joe: How could she not it looks like a kids paradise.
Karen: Besides we got alot of advice from Serena
and she is around Amber Rose's age. Where did you come up with that name
anyway it is so pretty.
Julie: Thanks, Well I always loved Roses and
when I was little I had this doll named Amber that I really loved so I
just put them together.
Karen: Hey do you still have that doll? We could
put it on the bed for Amber Rose! I bet she'd love to have it.
Julie gets a sad look on her face.
Joe: Julie what is it?
Julie: One night when my Dad was going to hurt
me I managed to stop him by setting up alot of toys right inside the room
he fell over them making such noise that it woke mom up. The next morning
he ripped the doll apart and told me if I ever did that again he'd rip
me apart.
Joe goes over and hugs Julie tightly.
Joe: Julie I'm so sorry, I can't believe anyone
could be as sick and twisted as that man.
Julie: You want to talk about sick I kept the
pieces of that doll. They are in my closet.
Just then Nicole calls from down stairs.
Julie: Coming Mom. I called her over this morning
I have to tell her about Amber Rose.
Julie leaves. Joe and Karen look at each other.
Karen: Joe are you thinking what I'm thinking.
Joe: Get the doll.
Karen runs down through the kitchen so as to
not disturb Julie and her mom. She quickly gets the bag of doll parts and
races up to Joe's room. They then set to work.
Julie and her mom are sitting on the couch.
Julie: Mom I need to tell you something.
Nicole: What is it sweetheart?
Julie: Well I wasn't sure if Dad might try to
discredit me by bringing up Amber Rose. So I told Frank about her, and
he offered to have the PI's he had already hired to gather evidence to
also find out about Amber Rose. You know If she is happy and healthy and
h as a good family.
Nicole.: That sounds like Frank. So what did
he find out?
Julie: Yesterday. he learned that Dad Lied yet
again. He didn't sign the papers making it legal for her to be adopted.
She has been living in an orphanage in Ohio.
Nicole: I can't believe that man! What can I
do to help?
Julie smiles.
Julie: Be a loving grandmother when Frank brings
her through that door. Nicole smiles and shakes her head.
Nicole: So that's where Frank is. I should have
known. I'll help you explain everything to her.
Julie: Thanks but Frank said he'd have it explained
to her by the time she gets here. Nicole: Now why dose that not surprise
me.
They both laugh. The phone rings.
Julie: Hello
Frank: Hey lovely lady how've you been.
Julie: I'm doing good. Where are you calling
from?
Frank: I'm calling from the air plain. Amber
Rose is sitting right here next to me. Julie she's beautiful. She has your
eyes, and nose, she has your long legs and your curly reddish brown hair.
And she is just as sweet as can be. I told her everything and her response
was is my Mommy okay? Please tell her I'm fine and not to worry.
Julie has tears in her eyes.
Julie: Tell her I can't wait to meet her and
give her a big hug.
Frank: I sure will, wait a sec.
Amber Rose: Mom?
Julie starts sobbing.
Julie: Hi sweetie.
Amber Rose: Mom don't cry it's okay.
Julie: Oh sweetie these are tears of joy not
sorrow.
Amber Rose: I'll see you soon. bye
Julie: Bye
Frank: Julie? Are you okay?
Julie: Frank I'm great thanks to you.
Frank: We will be home soon. Bye.
The hang up.
Nicole: Is everything okay?
Julie: Everything is perfect.
Nicole: Well in that case, do we know what size
she wears?
Julie: Yes Frank called with that information
last night.
Nicole: Well in that case lets go my grand child
will need clothes to wear.
They head out the door.
Chapter 23
Nicole: Well hello there. You know you are the
spitting image of your mother.
Just then Julie comes back downstairs. She stops
in her track when she sees Amber Rose. She looks at her and Amber Rose
stairs right back. Frank bends down to her level.
Frank: That's your Mom.
Julie: Hi there.
Amber Rose walks slowly over to Julie. Julie bends
down in front of her. Julie tries hard not to cry.
Julie: I'm so glad you're here.
Amber Rose: I'm glad to.
They embrace. As Julie hugs her daughter for the
first time tears stream down her face. She mouths the words Thank you to
Frank.
At the firehouse Scott and Eve are enjoying a
romantic dinner alone while Serena stays over at the light house.
Scott: You certainly are quite tonight.
Eve: I'm sorry I guess my mind is on other things.
Scott: Like what?
Eve: Like the fact that I'm probably going to
be called to testify at Devlin's trial when it starts on the 5 of May.
Like the fact that he knows secrets about me that he could reveal during
that trial to discredit anything negative I say about him. Like the fact
that He'd probably find a reason to tell the world a thing or two about
me regardless of what I say. And like the fact that a secret Julie doesn’t
know about herself that Devlin confided in me could come out and I don't
know how she'll take it.
Scott: Well you certainly have a full plate of
thoughts there.
Eve: You can say that again.
Scott: What kind of secrets do you have that Devlin
could reveal?
Eve sighs.
Eve: Well I guess it will probably come out anyway
so you might as well hear it from me.
Scott: Sounds big.
Eve: Oh it is.
Scott: You don't have to tell me if you don't
want to.
Eve: I don't want to, but considering it will
probably come out I really need to.
Scott: Okay lets hear it.
Eve: I grew up in homeless shelters, hotels, and
friends houses. My mom had me when she was 13. So she dropped out of School
to raise me. My sister was born two years later. My mother tried but she
was not only 13 she was also a cocaine addict. She still is. My mother
was a prostitute, she spent most of her money on drugs but did give us
some for clothes and food. When she was high she was also extremely abusive.
When I was 12 she told me I had to start working the streets with her to
help her pay for food and clothes or I had to leave and make it on my own.
So not wanting to be away from my family I started working the streets
at night and going to school during the day. I'd get out at 3 rush to where
ever it was we were staying and do my home work grab a bight to eat. Then
I'd be on the streets by 7. I did this through high school. I got a scholarship
to college and I was out of there. I never looked back but it still haunts
me. I thought that Devlin was the man of my dreams. I believed I was in
love with him and that he was in love with me. So I told him about this.
Eve Starts crying, Scott moves over to her and
hugs her.
Scott: And know one ever tried to take you and
your sister away from her?
Eve: We went to a school in probably the worst
section of New York there is. Most of the kids there had similar stories.
The counselors and teachers were overworked underpaid and felt as hopeless
as we did. Social services were so swamped in that area that us slipping
through the cracks was no surprise.
Scott: Did you ever try and leave before college?
Eve: I thought about it I thought about it alot.
I even got so far as to pack a small bag and walk to the subway. If It
hadn't been for my little sister I probably would have left. But I love
Shelly and I didn't want to abandon her, especially since I new Mom would
then make her be a prostitute. You see since I was one mom didn't make
Shelly be one however if I had left mom would have made Shelly work the
streets as well. I just couldn't let that happen to my sister. Taking that
college scholarship was the hardest thing I ever did but I new I had to
do it. Or I was going to have no future.
Scott: Did your mom make Shelly work the streets
when you left for college?
Eve: No, you see I had been hiding some of the
money from each of my customers from my mom for years. So I had enough
to take Shelly with me. Shelly got bounced around from my friends houses
and hotels for the next two years till she got into college. But it was
so worth it.
Scott: Didn't your mom come looking for her?
Eve: No she was glad to be rid of us.
Scott: Eve I'm sorry you had it so rough, but
listen Devlin tries to discredit you with that information we'll just make
sure that everyone hears the whole story. After all it doesn’t take a genius
to figure out that you were forced into that. I think that alone qualifies
as abuse.
Eve smiles a little.
Eve: I never thought about it like that. Well
I hope your right, I don't want to hurt Julie's case against Devlin.
Scott: I don't think it would hurt it anyway.
It's not about her it's about you. It might cause your testimony not to
have as great an impact but I don't think it would hurt the case. However
as I said I don't think the jury will hold it against you as long as we
get the whole story out.
Eve: I hope you're right. So you're not ashamed
of me?
Scott: Never. Listen I've done a tun of things
that I'm not proud of. I'd be a hypocrite if I held this against you. Besides
Eve I love you.
Eve is taken back by this.
Eve: Excuse me.
Scott: I love you. I have for awhile. But I just
didn't have the nerve to say so. I love you Eve. After Dominique I never
thought I'd love again but I was wrong because I love you.
Eve has tears in her eyes.
Eve: I love you to.
They kiss passionately. Scott then stands and
swoops her up in his arms. He carries her upstairs and lays her across
his bed. They kiss passionately as they feverishly tear off one another's
clothes and roll together as one.
Matt and Ellen are at his place they have just
finished watching a movie.
Ellen: Oh I love that movie. Pretty Women is such
a great love story. It's an adult fairy tale.
Matt: It is good, but I'm not sure if such a good
idea to glamorize prostitution. I mean what if some impressionable young
girl saw it.
Ellen: Well I agree it's not a movie for children
but as far as entertainment goes for adults it's pretty good. Besides in
the end it shows her getting out of that life.
Matt: I guess so.
Ellen: Well what kind of movies do you prefer?
Matt: Comedies, I think there isn't enough laughter
in this world so I'm always up for a comedy. For example I loved Ace Ventura
Pet Detective that was so funny. But I do like dramas if they are tastefully
done. Like Awakenings, that was a wonderful movie.
Ellen: Oh I saw that it was a great movie. Don't
you like romantic movie's?
Matt: Well yes I thought sleepless in Seattle
was great. You know two lonely people like ships lost at sea finding one
another.
Matt strokes Ellen’s cheek and kisses her.
Ellen: Two lonely souls coming together is a wonder
full thing.
Ellen rubs Matt's chest and kisses him. Matt begins
kissing her neck, and Ellen wraps her arms around him they fall back onto
the couch. Matt and Ellen start to unbutton each others shirts as they
kiss passionately. Matt suddenly pulls back a bit.
Matt: Ellen are you ready for this?
Ellen: Yes Matt I want you.
With that Matt pulls her to him tightly and as
the rest of there clothes fall to the floor they embrace as one there passion
blazing out of control.
Chapter 24
It has been a week since Frank brought little
Amber Rose home. Everyone has simply fallen in love with this little angel.
Frank's P.I.'s have been very successful in finding a great deal of evidence
and a great number of witnesses to help when the trial starts in 4 days.
But today the trial is the furthest thing from everyone’s mind for tonight
is the night of the big dinner to honor Julie. Julie is upstairs going
over her speech she decides to go down stairs for a break. She hears noise
outside and looks out the open kitchen window. She smiles at what she sees.
Frank and Amber Rose playing basketball.
Frank: That's it dribble that ball. Come on no
don't let it get out of your control come on.
Amber Rose: Which way do I go?
Frank: It doesn’t matter the idea is to get around
me so you can shoot the ball.
Amber Rose: Oh you mean like this?
Amber Rose who had been fumbling with the ball
like she didn't know what to do with it suddenly grabs it spins around
Frank and shoots the ball right into the net.
Amber Rose: Gotch ya.
Frank laughs and shakes his head. He smiles at
this little clone of Julie
Frank: Yep you did. I should of known you are
so much like your mother in every other way of course you'd be great at
playing basket ball. You really are your mother's daughter.
Amber Rose: She tricked you to huh.
Frank: She sure did almost a year ago, scammed
me out of a months rent.
Amber Rose: So what do I get?
Frank: Well you can choose you can either stay
up an extra half hour tonight or you can have one of my famous hot fudge
sundae’s before your mom and I leave for that big black tie dinner there
holding to honor your mom.
Amber Rose tilts her head and thinks for a minute.
Amber Rose: I'll take the hot fudge sundae.
Frank: That does sound good I think I'll have
one to.
Amber Rose: So what is my mom being honored for?
Frank: Well about a month ago I was in a very
bad accident. I fell off the roof of General Hospital. All of the Doctors
and Nurses had given up. They all believed I was going to die. But your
mom wasn't about to give up. So putting everything on the line she took
me into the operating room and performed an operation that had never been
done before. People have had heart surgery before but no one has ever had
the procedure that she did done. Anyway as you can see it worked. When
a doctor comes up with something new that will save many lives the other
people in the medical world like to honor them. So this dinner is to honor
your mom for that procedure she did on me. Because it not only is going
to save alot of lives but it makes the hospital real famous to have her
around.
Amber Rose: So my mom is a hero?
Frank: Yes she is she's my hero.
Amber Rose: You love her alot don't you.
Frank: Yes I do but not just for that I was in
love with her long before she ever saved me.
Amber Rose: I'm glad she deserves a great guy
like you.
Frank blushes.
Frank: Well I think we better get inside, you
want that hot fudge sundae don't you.
Amber Rose: You bet I do.
Julie: Hold it right there.
Julie is standing at the top of the steps with
her arms folded and frowning.
Julie: No one is having a hot fudge sundae.
A big smile spreads across her face.
Julie: Unless I can have one to.
Frank looks at Amber Rose.
Frank: What do you think Kido should your mom
get a hot fudge sundae to?
Amber Rose tilts her head to the side and smiles.
Amber Rose: Well I guess so.
They all laugh and go in to have hot fudge sundae’s
together.
Julie: I saw you playing out there sweetie that
was really good. Who taught you to play?
Amber Rose: This older girl at the orphanage she
had three big brothers before her family was killed in a fire. She taught
me.
Frank: So do you want to be a basket ball player
when you grow up?
Amber Rose: No I think I want to be a doctor like
my mom, So I can make people better to.
Frank looks over at Julie who is trying not to
cry. She has tears in her eyes and just shakes her head.
Later on everyone is running around getting ready.
Julie is up in Franks room finishing up her hair
when he comes in in his tux.
Julie: Well don't you look classy.
Frank: Well I better look sharp my girlfriend
is being honored tonight.
Julie smiles
Julie: really what for?
Frank: Oh nothing much just making it possible
for me to be standing here tonight.
Frank smiles and pulls her close.
Frank: And I'm forever in her debt.
Julie: Well I'm sure she feels that she's already
been paid back in full after all she has you.
They kiss.
Frank: Joe and Karen are getting ready at her
place, they are going to pick up mom on there way. And Mrs. Winters should
be here any minute to watch Amber Rose. So are you about ready? Julie:
I think so I'm really nervous about this speech.
Frank: Julie you'll do great, I'm sure of it.
Julie: I wonder how they will present the plaque, and how they will announce
my name.
Frank: What do you mean?
Julie: Well if they announce me as Julie Devlin,
that isn't someone I want to be, but Julie Morris isn't really who I am.
Frank smiles.
Frank: Well I just might have a solution to that.
I was going to wait until later but there is no time like the present is
there.
Julie looks at Frank.
Julie: What are you up to?
Frank smiles.
Frank: You'll see.
Frank takes her hand and guides her to a chair
she sits down. Frank sits on the edge of his bed right next to her.
Frank: Julie you know that I've had alot of dreams
in my life end. Some out of tragedy some out of necessity. But one dream
ended for another reason. Julie when I was a kid I dreamed of finding the
perfect women. She'd be intelligent, talented, creative, sweet, charming,
sensitive, delicate, but still strong and independent and self sufficient.
She'd be brave and generous, kind and loyal, and a true friend to all.
She'd have a good sense of humor and be fun to be with. And besides being
my true love she'd also be my best friend. And if I really lucked out she'd
be drop dead gorgeous. Well Julie that dream ended because it came true
and it came true the day I met you. But Julie you have surpassed my wildest
expectations and I love you more then I can ever express. What all this
is leading to Julie is well.
Frank gets up and goes down on one knee. Frank:
Julie will you make me the happiest most profoundly fortunate man on the
face of the earth and be my wife. Will you marry me?
Julie stairs at Frank speechlessly tears well
up in her eyes and she nods her head then finding her voice she chokes
out the words yes.
Julie: YES YES YES!!!!! Oh Frank of course I'll
marry you! I would be honored to be your wife.
They embrace and kiss.
Amber Rose comes in.
Amber Rose: Mrs. Winters is here. What's going
on?
Frank and Julie pull themselves together..
Julie: Sweetheart come here. Sweetie I have some
big news to tell you. Frank and I are going to get married.
Amber Rose: Really?! Wow this is so cool!
Frank smiles.
Frank: I'm glad you think so.
Amber Rose looks at Frank.
Amber Rose: Does that mean you'll be my Dad?
Frank: Would you like me to be?
Amber Rose nods her head, Frank looks at Julie.
Julie: It's okay with me.
Frank: Then yes Amber Rose I'd be delighted to
be your Dad.
Amber Rose: Wahoo!
Amber Rose runs into Franks arms and he twirls
her around.
Frank: Well mom and me better get going you be
good for Mrs. Winter's okay.
Amber Rose smiles broadly.
Amber Rose: Okay Dad.
Frank smiles as tears fill his eyes.
Frank and Julie kiss Amber Rose goodnight and
head off. As they drive they talk.
Frank: So have you decided how they are going
to announce you?
Julie smiles.
Julie: When they announce me they will say Dr.
Julie Scanlon.
Frank takes Julie's hand and squeezes it.
Frank: And that's how it should be.
Chapter 25
Frank and Julie arrive happily at the Versailles
room. When they walk in everyone applauds. Julie looks around the room
is decorated more lavishly then she's ever seen a room look. Tears well
up in Julie's eyes as she realizes this is all for her. Frank squeezes
her hand and whispers to her.
Frank: You deserve all of this and more future
Mrs. Scanlon.
Julie smiles.
Joe Karen and Mary walk over and each hug Julie.
Karen: Julie you look great! Congratulations on
the award you deserve it.
Joe: You certainly do. You deserve everything
and anything good.
Mary: Oh Julie I don't know how we can ever really
thank you enough. You are a hero in our families eyes.
Julie: Thank you but I have just as much to be
thankful for. Having Frank in my life is the best thank you I could ask
for.
Frank clears his throat.
Frank: Well speaking of family Julie and I have
a little announcement to make.
Julie smiles broadly.
Frank: Tonight I asked Julie to marry me.
Julie: And being an intelligent women I said yes!
Karen: Julie that's wonderful! Congratulations!
But I can't say I'm surprised.
Joe: I think that is great. Welcome to the family
Julie.
Mary: Oh this is wonderful! Julie you are a welcomed
addition to our family. Congratulations never thought I'd say this but
my son couldn't have picked a better women.
Julie blushes.
Julie: Thank you I'm beyond happy at the prospect
of being Franks wife.
Frank: Well if you ask me I'm the lucky one. I
get to spend the rest of my life with God's most perfect creation.
Julie turns to Frank with tears in her eyes.
Julie: Are you trying to make me loose all of
my eye make-up before my speech.
They all laugh.
Julie: Well if I'm God's most perfect creation
then you must be a bona-fide Angel masquerading as a person.
Frank is blushing bright red.
Frank: Well if you see beauty in my eyes it's
simply a reflection of all that you are.
Joe: Is anyone else getting a tooth ache.
They all laugh.
Matt and Ellen come up to them.
Matt: Hi Julie congratulations on tonight you
really are an incredible doctor.
Ellen: Congratulations Julie we need more doctors
like you.
Julie: Well thank you very much. But I have to
say all of this is just icing on the cake my prize is the man standing
at my side.
Frank: Julie and I are getting married.
Ellen: Oh that's wonderful, congratulations! The
two of you are so right for each other.
Matt: That is great news congratulations.
Julie: So Ellen I'm curious you had told me that
there was a pool set up on when Frank and I would get engaged who won.
Ellen blushes.
Ellen: Well actually I guess I'm the winner.
Matt: You did guess early may of 98 and today
is May 1.
Frank: Waite a minute there was a pool set up
as to win we'd get engaged?
Joe: Yeah my guess was Valentines Day.
Karen: I was thinking beginning of June.
Matt: For some reason I just felt July was a good
guess but I guess it wasn't.
Mary: I was guessing beginning of April.
Frank: MOM! You were in the pool?!
Joe: Well well well you learn something new everyday.
Mary blushes.
Ellen smiles.
Ellen: She swore me to secrecy when she put her
10 dollars in.
Everyone laughs.
Eve and Scott come over.
Scott: Well this looks like a happy group.
Eve: Congratulations Julie you deserve tonight
so much.
Scott: Yeah you really are a great doctor.
Julie smiles.
Julie: Thank you.
Karen: We're also celebrating something else tonight.
Joe: Ellen won the pool.
Eve: Oh my gosh you're getting married!
Frank: We sure are.
Julie: It's a dream come true.
Scott: That's great congratulations.
Eve: That really is wonderful.
Chris walks over.
Chris: What's wonderful.
Frank: Julie and I are getting married.
Chris: Great.
Chris walks away.
Karen: What's with Chris?
Matt: He's probably upset that he lost the pool.
His month was August.
Eve: No I don't think that's it. You know Julie
Chris has always carried a flame for you. I'll go check on him.
Eve goes to check on Chris.
Frank: Well I need to speak with Dr. Quartermaine
real quick before the ceremony starts. Have you seen him.
Joe: I saw him a little while ago but he seemed
kind of sick A.J. and Ned were helping him down the stairs.
Karen: Monica is over there maybe she can help
you.
Frank: Thanks I'll go talk to her.
Frank kisses Julie on the cheek and goes to speak
to Monica.
Mary: So how dose Amber Rose like the idea of
you and Frank getting married?
Julie: She is thrilled with the idea of having
Frank for a father.
Joe: Well who wouldn't be.
Karen: So do you have your speech for tonight
all ready?
Julie: Yeah it's done but I'm still nervous about
it.
Ellen: I'm sure you'll do great.
Frank goes over to Monica.
Frank: Hello Dr. Quartermaine.
Monica: Oh Hello Frank how are you? And please
call me Monica.
Frank: Okay Dr. I mean Monica, Well thanks to
Julie I'm great. How are you?
Monica: I'm doing good.
Frank: I'm glad to hear it. Where is your husband
I need to speak with him about the ceremony before it starts.
Monica gets an uncomfortable look on her face.
Monica: Uh He wasn't feeling well so Ned and A.J.
took him home. I'm going to be handling the ceremonies for tonight.
Frank: Oh well I hope he feels better soon.
Monica: Thank you. So what is it you need?
Frank: Well Julie and I are getting married.
Monica: That's wonderful, the two of you look
so right together.
Frank: Well thank you, I'm very lucky to have
her in my life. Anyway would it be at all possible when you introduce her
to introduce her as Dr. Julie Scanlon? For reasons I'm sure you are aware
of she really doesn't want to be attached to the Devlin name, and the Morris
name isn't really hers it's her mothers. Scanlon on the other hand is her
future and I think she'd feel better if you could announce her using the
Scanlon name.
Monica: Well that makes perfect sense, yes of
course no problem.
Frank: Thank you very much.
Frank goes back over to Julie.
Julie: So what was that all about?
Frank: Just making tonight as good for you as
I can.
They kiss.
Eve is sitting next to Chris as he inhales a martini.
Eve: You okay?
Chris: Hey if she wants to marry that goody goody
what's it to me.
Eve: You still have a flame for her don't you?
Chris: I couldn't careless.
Eve: Then why are you grinding your teeth and
brooding.
Chris: Look I think she could do a heck of a lot
better but that doesn't mean I have a thing for her. And this night is
totally ridiculous, I mean she's a doctor she saved a life that's her job!
Eve: Chris she performed a miracle.
Chris: Oh so we're all supposed to kiss her feet
now.
Eve: Okay Chris what's really bothering you?
Chris: Eve leave me alone okay why don't you go
pester your sweet little Scottie.
Eve: Okay fine.
Eve walks back over to Scott.
Scott: So what's up with Chris?
Eve: I'm not sure, but he's really in a mood.
Ellen and Matt are sitting at a table.
Matt: You know Ellen you look incredible but I
don't think you're supposed to look better then the guest of honor. Although
for you that is an impossible rule to fallow I mean there really is no
one you don't out shine.
Ellen blushes.
Ellen: Well thank you. You certainly know how
to flatter a girl don't you.
Matt smiles.
Matt: I'm trying to.
They kiss. Monica takes the stage.
Monica: May I have your attention please. If you
could all find your seats we can get started. Ladies and Gentlemen. We're
here tonight to honor an incredibly fine extraordinarily gifted and talented
Doctor. She took a patient that there really was no hope for and with great
skill and determination saved his life. Every doctor dreams of being able
to save the unsaveble. Of being able to create a solution where there is
none. Most Doctors strive for there entire careers trying to reach that
goal. But the Doctor we're honoring here tonight has been a doctor for
less then a year. She is an intern and has already achieved the impossible.
She has created a procedure that not only saved a life that every other
Doctor had given up on, but buy creating this she has insured that many
who would have died will now have a chance. Dr. Julie Scanlon is a blessing
to the medical community. Many people will owe their lives to her great
skill. Now several people have asked to say a few words. First off the
mother of the man she saved Mary Scanlon.
Mary takes the stage.
Mary: The most unnatural most horrific and painful
thing for any parent is to have to out live your child. The loss of a child
is the most horrific agony anyone can face. Are children are supposed to
out live us that's what is supposed to happen. When it doesn't there is
no greater grief. Last month I was faced with the possibility of dealing
with that exact grief. But thanks to my future daughter in laws great skill,
and genius, as well as her determination my son is here with us tonight.
She is a miracle worker and the appidemy of what a doctor should be and
should do. I'm thankful beyond words to her. Julie you are a blessing to
us, and a blessing to all who you will save. Thank you.
Mary leaves the stage.
Monica: Thank you Mrs. Scanlon. Now the man Doctor
Julie Scanlon saved would like to say a few words. Mr., Frank Scanlon.
Frank takes the stage.
Frank: Well I can't say I'm surprised I mean from
day one she held my heart in the palm of her hand.
Everyone laughs.
Frank: I don't really no what to say I mean how
do you thank someone who saves your life. And I realize she's a doctor
and it's her job but the fact is if it hadn't of worked since she is an
intern she could have gotten in a lot of trouble. So she basically put
her career on the line for me. How do you thank someone for that. Julie
is a hero, a saint, an angel, my best friend, and the love of my life all
in one. Julie thank you that's all I can say thank you.
Monica takes the stage again as Frank goes back
to the table.
Monica: I doubt there is much more beyond thank
you any of us can say. A person in the past with damage to the accelerator
nerves as bad as Franks was died that's just the way it was. But now thanks
to Dr. Scanlon we know how to save them. Dr. Julie Scanlons ground breaking
procedure of taking veins from other parts of the body and using them to
strengthen the connectors will prove a life saver for many. Dr. Julie Scanlon's
work is being published in The New England Journal Of Medicine. Dr. Scanlon
on behalf of the medical community and all the lives that will benefit
thank you would you please come up and except your plaque.
Julie hugs Frank tears streaming down her face
and takes the stage.
Julie: Thank you very much. Naturally this kind
of success I never imagined having so soon in my career if at all. I have
to say though as wonderful as this dinner is and as big an honor as it
is to have my work published in the New England Journal Of Medicine it
pales in comparison to the real prize of my work. And that is that I now
get to grow old with the man of my dreams. Frank I love you and I'd do
it all again in a second, thank you.
Everyone applauds.
After dinner there is dancing and soon the night
is over. Frank Drives Julie home.
Frank: So how was tonight?
Julie: Amazing, so when you went to talk to Monica
was it about using the Scanlon name?
Frank: I wanted tonight to be perfect for you
and I felt that would help.
Julie: Well it certainly did.
Chapter 26
It is May 4th tomorrow morning Devlin's trial
begins. Everyone is a little on edge. Julie is in her basement apartment
trying to decide what to where. When Frank comes down to check on her.
Frank: Hey there beautiful.
Julie: Which do you think the yellow suit or
the blue one? Or maybe I should where slacks and a blouse. Oh Frank what
if they don't believe me. He is going to make me look like a piece of trash
I just know he is.
Julie sits down on her bed and starts to cry.
Frank hurries over to her and wraps her in his arms.
Frank: Julie it's okay It's going to be okay.
Of course the jury is going to believe you they'd be crazy not to. My P.I.'s
are the best and they have come up with a tune of stuff. I talked to Dar
earlier and she is certain we can win this. I know he may try to make you
look bad but Julie remember the people that count know what a truly spectacular
person you are. The press has done exactly what we needed them to do. They
have put you on a pedestal and knocked him off of his. And that big award
of yours helped to. It is going to be near impossible for him to discredit
you. Julie just remember no matter what happens I love you more then life
itself. You are everything to me, and you do have a family you have one
right here with me, Amber Rose, Joe, and my Mom, you are part of us. And
nothing will ever or could ever change that. I know this is going to be
hard but I have absolute faith in you. You're going to come through this
just fine. And don't forget you're not fighting this alone.
Julie smiles up at Frank.
Julie: You always know just what to say don't
you.
Frank: Well I certainly try.
Julie: Well you succeed.
They Kiss tenderly.
Julie: Now what do I wear.
Frank: You have plenty of time to worry about
that right now I'm taking your mind off of that come with me.
He takes her by the hand and leads her upstairs.
Julie: Frank where are you taking me.
Frank: You'll see oh but first I need you to
put this on.
Frank pulls out a scarf and covers Julie's eyes.
Frank leads her upstairs and out to his car calling to Joe that they will
be back in a bit.
They get in the car and start driving.
Julie: Where are we going? Why do I have to wear
this.
Frank: You have to wear that because it's a surprise
and I'm not going to tell you because that will ruin the surprise.
They finally arrive somewhere Frank leads Julie
to a spot then tells her to wait she then hears him rushing around.
Frank: Okay are you ready?
Julie: I guess so.
Frank takes the scarf off of Julie's eyes. She
looks around they are at the beach and all set up before her is a candle
light picnic just like her first date with Frank. And when she looks out
over the ocean she sees a beautiful sunset.
Julie: Oh Frank it's wonderful.
Frank: So you like it?
Julie: Like it I love it!
Julie hugs Frank and kisses him.
Frank: Well then lets sit down and enjoy it.
Frank and Julie sit down, Frank turns on his
CD player.
Can this be true
Can this be real
How can I put into words what I feel.
I thought I was whole my life was complete
Why do I feel like I'm loosing control.
Never thought that love could feel like this.
You changed my life with just one kiss.
When I look in your eyes I know that it's true.
God most have spent a little more time on you
As The song plays Frank turns to Julie.
Frank: Julie I have a present for you. But first
I have a story to tell you. When my great great Grandfather on my Dad's
side first met my great great Grandmother he new instantly that she was
the one for him. And after courting her for several months he choose to
marry her. Now he wanted to give her a ring as beautiful as extraordinary
as her. But like every Scanlon after him he was poor. So he took the only
thing he had of value which was a gold plated watch his grandfather had
given him down to a pond shop and sold it. With the money from that watch
he bought the biggest ring he could. Now when there first born son met
his true love he wanted to give her and extraordinary ring. So with my
great great Grandparents blessing my great grandfather gave that ring to
my great Grandmother. Then there first born son my grandfather gave it
to my grandmother, and my father gave it to my mother. And now.
Frank reaches into his pocket and pulls out a
small box. He takes out a beautiful ring and slips it on Julie's finger.
Frank: I'm giving it to you.
Julie is in tears.
Julie: Oh Frank it's perfect! I love it and I
love you. And one day are first born son will give this ring to his true
love.
Frank smiles.
Frank: I'm glad you like it.
Frank pulls her in close and kisses her passionately.
Julie runs her fingers through his hair. Frank slowly begins planting hot
kisses down her neck. Julie rubs her hands along his shoulders as they
fall together as one. After hours of hot fiery passion they head home.
It is morning now and sun streams into Franks
bedroom window as Frank and Julie lay snuggled up together. Frank opens
his eyes and looks at Julie sleeping so peacefully in her arms. He hates
to have to wake her knowing what she is going to have to face but it most
be done. Frank lightly kisses her.
Frank: It's time to rise and shine my sweet angel.
Julie opens her eyes.
Julie: I wish I could lay here forever.
Frank: That would be great but I'm afraid we
can't.
Julie then remembers what the night before helped
her forget.
Julie: Oh My God! The trial the trial it starts
today! I still don't know what I'm going to where!
Frank hugs her tightly.
Frank: How about your yellow slacks and jacket
and white blouse.
Julie: Hair up or down?
Frank: Half up, oh and where those snazzy white
pumps.
Frank: Any other questions?
Julie: Who all is going to be there?
Frank: Well besides me Joe, Karen, Mom, Matt,
Ellen, Scott, Eve, and your Mom. Amber Rose will go to school as usual
and if for some reason we're not back when she gets home Mrs. Winters knows
to be watching for the bus and she'll just come over and watch her till
we do get home. But I imagine we will be back by then. Now lets get going.
Frank and Julie get ready, and go down stairs.
Mary, Joe, Karen, and Amber Rose are already there. Mary has made a huge
breakfast.
Mary: Well good morning. So Julie how are you
feeling are you ready for this?
Julie: As ready as I'm going to be.
Joe: You're going to be fine.
Karen: Absolutely and we're all going to be here
for you every step of the way.
Frank: You can count on that.
Amber Rose: Mommy this kid at school said that
the person on trail is my grandfather and that he hurt you is that true?
Everyone looks at each other.
Julie: Well sweetie.
Frank: Amber Rose why don't you come in the other
room with your mom and I.
The three some leave the room. They go into the
living room and sit on the couch.
Amber Rose: Did I ask something wrong?
Julie: No not at all. Amber Rose when I was small
my Dad did some things to me that know parent should ever do. But because
I was a kid and I was scared I couldn't do anything about it.
Frank: You know how kids when they're bad have
to go talk to the principal if they are at school or there parents? Well
that's kind of like what this trail is. Everyone gets together and says
what they know and then a decision is made as to how to handle it.
Amber Rose: This girl at the orphanage was raped
by her Dad is that what happened to you mommy?
Frank and Julie look at each other.
Julie: Yes, and that is why we have to go to
court to make sure he is punished for that.
Amber Rose: Mommy I'm sorry you got hurt.
She hugs Julie.
Julie smiles.
Amber Rose: Can I come to court?
Julie: No sweet heart you need to go to school.
Frank: I agree with your mom you need to be at
school.
Amber Rose: But I want to help make sure he gets
punished.
Frank: Well there isn't much you can do in that
area but if you really want to help us out go to school and work real hard.
Amber Rose: Okay I can do that.
Just then the school bus horn blows.
Amber Rose hugs her parents.
Amber Rose: Bye my bye Dad good luck.
She grabs her back pack and is out the door.
Julie looks at Frank who is beaming.
Frank: When she called me Dad I felt my heart
do cart wheels.
Julie smiles.
Julie: She is good at melting ones heart isn't
she. So do you think we did an okay job of explaining it to her?
Frank: I think so, we were honest with her and
that's what counts.
Frank and Julie go back into the kitchen for
breakfast.
Joe: Is everything okay?
Julie: I hope so.
Frank: Everything is going to be fine.
Karen: Hey Julie is that an engagement ring I
see?
Julie smiles happily as she holds out her hand
for everyone to see.
Karen: It's beautiful!
Julie: Isn't it though. It's been passed down
from generation to generation. Frank's great great grandfather gave it
to his true love and in every generation after the oldest son gives it
to the lady he wants to marry. I'm the fifth generation of Scanlon brides
to wear it!
Joe: Well it looks perfect on you.
Mary: As it should. You know there is a legend
that that's how a Scanlon man knows if he's chosen right. You see that
ring always sparkles on the future Mrs. Scanlon and it always looks as
if it should have always been there. If it ever didn't look that way then
the Scanlon man would know to keep looking.
Frank: Well I don't need a ring to tell me that
Julie is the right one.
Mary: Well I certainly hope not after all it's
just a legend but I like the idea.
Julie: Well the ring is perfect and being part
of this family is a dream come true.
Joe: Well enough mush lets eat!
Karen: Spoken like a true man.
They all laugh. After breakfast they head off
to the court house for opening arguments.
Chapter 27
At the court house there are tons of reporters
all swarming around. Frank and Joe push through the crowed keeping Julie
tucked in between them. Mary and Karen bring up the rear. While reporters
yell questions.
Reporter: Julie how to you feel.
Julie: Scared.
Frank and Joe finally get the group inside.
In the court room they find Matt, Ellen, Eve,
Scott, and Nicole are already there.
Everyone shakes hands.
Matt: So are you ready/
Julie: As ready as I'll ever be.
Ellen: You'll be fine.
Julie: I hope so.
Eve: Julie no matter what he says just remember
you are in the right here.
Julie: That's good advice but my Dad has this
way of undermining my confidence no matter how sure of my self I start
out.
Scott: Well that's the way creeps like that stay
in control.
Mary: Just remember we are here for you. And
no matter what he dose or says he can't ever hurt you again. You have the
power to make sure he doesn't Julie.
Karen: Mary is right. The only way we can be
victims is if we allow ourselves to be.
Julie smiles at Karen and they squeeze one another's
hands.
Joe: Julie the only one who has a reason to be
scared is Devlin his life as he knows it is about to change for ever and
not for the better. You are going to win.
Frank: She most certainly will win. Julie you
are going to be just fine, we are going to see to it that he is punished.
Julie: I hope your right.
Frank: I know I'm right.
They kiss.
Matt: Julie life is like a roller coaster there
are ups and downs. Right now this hurt is a down but when it's all said
and done you'll be in store for a major up.
Nicole: Julie I know everything is going to work
out.
Julie: Thanks Mom.
Just then Devlin and is attorney come in.
Devlin gives Julie a dirty look.
Frank and Joe squeeze Julie's hands in unison.
And the whole group gives Devlin a dirty look.
The judge then enters and calls the room to order.
Judge: The court will now have opening arguments
in the case of The state verses Dr. Bennett Devlin. Prosecution are you
ready?
Dara: Ready your honor.
Judge: Defense are your ready?
Leopold: Ready your honor.
Judge: Ms. Jenson you may begin.
Dara: Your honor ladies and gentlemen of the
jury. This is a sad, tragic, and most disturbing case of child abuse. A
child having there innocence stolen from them while they're still in diapers.
Living in fear and being raped over and over again until they leave for
college. Any one would agree that this is a most reprehensible situation.
But when it comes by way of a parent. A parent that is supposed to love
and protect there child. A parent who is supposed to look out for and nurture
that child. It is beyond sickening and is with out a doubt the ultimate
betrayal. Ladies and Gentlemen the will show that from the time Julie Devlin
was a baby until she left for college she was a victim of such a betrayal.
Julie Devlin was repeatedly raped and beaten by her own father, Dr. Bennett
Devlin. We will prove this beyond any reasonable doubt by way of witnesses,
and physical evidence. And then Julie will truly be free when you find
her father guilty of his heinous crimes. Thank you.
Judge: Thank you Ms. Jenson. Mr. Leopold you
may begin.
Leopold: Your honor Ladies and Gentlemen of the
jury. I will agree that a child being raped and beaten is hideous, and
a child suffering that kind of abuse at the hands of a parent is beyond
hideous. However my client Dr. Bennett Devlin is not guilty of these crimes.
Joe and Frank squeeze Julie's hands.
Leopold: My client is an upstanding citizen who
loves his daughter very much and would never hurt her. He has never and
would never hurt his little girl. Then why you ask did Julie Devlin say
he did. Dr. Julie Devlin has been under a great amount of stress. Last
fall she was kidnapped and held hostage by a mad man, and then had to face
her parents divorce. Then she had to endure the misbehavior of a juvenile
delinquent that her boyfriend tried to help. And just a month ago the man
she plans to marry nearly died. Now ladies and gentlemen surely you can
see the amount of stress all of these things would cause. It would take
a super human not to crack. Ms. Devlin's mind is so stressed that she simply
dreamed up these false memories, and her boyfriend being unknowledgeable
about the human mind and not liking Dr. Devlin cultivated these false memories.
Ms. Devlin is in desperate need of psychiatric help. This case should never
have even made it to trial. Please don't punish an innocent man find him
innocent so he can get his daughter the help she needs. We will prove that
my client is a victim of false memories that have been cultivated in his
daughters head. We will also show that not only are these claims false
but that his daughter is not exactly unflawed and must be seen as someone
that can and dose lie. Thank you.
Julie turns to Frank.
Julie: He's lying he's lying.
Frank hugs her.
Frank: It's going to be okay we new he wasn't
going to fight clean. Everything is going to be alright.
Judge: Order in the court. We will recess until
9am tomorrow morning. This court stands adjourned.
Frank, Joe, Mary, and Karen. rush Julie through
the onslaught of reporters to the car and take her home.
It is the next morning, and just like yesterday
the group gathers at the courthouse for the trail. The only difference
is today Chris shows up.
Chris: Hey everyone.
Matt: What brings you here Ramsey?
Chris: Well I just wanted to offer my support
to Julie.
Everyone looks at each other questioningly.
Julie: Thanks Chris.
The Judge enters, and everyone sits down. Eve
leans over and taps Chris on the shoulder.
Eve: Okay you what's up, what's the real story.
Chris: What do you mean real story I'm here to
support a friend.
Eve: Yeah and I'm the queen of England. Come
on Chris I know you now why are you really here/
Chris's mind flashes back to a dimly lit bathroom
and something makes him shiver.
Eve: Chris Yoo-hoo.
Chris shakes him self of the image.
Chris: Look I'm here because Julie is a friend
and she deserves are support.
Judge: The case of the state of New York Verses
Dr. Bennett Devlin is now in session. Ms. Jenson you may begin.
Dara: Your Honor I call privet investigator Felicia
Scorpio to the stand.
Felicia takes the stand and is sworn in.
Dara: Mrs. Scorpio you and your husband police
commissioner Mac Scorpio run a private investigating company. Is that correct.
Felicia: Yes, my husband and I started it in
93.
Dara: When and how did you become involved in
this case?
Felicia: Several weeks ago Frank Scanlon called
me.
Dara: And Frank Scanlon is.
Felicia: He is an E.M.T. a teacher, and a foster
parent. He is Julie's soon to be husband to. Anyway he called me very upset
telling me that Julie had just confided in him the night before that her
father had sexually abused her as a child.
Leopold: Objection your honor that is hearsay,
and it could prejudice the jury against my client.
Judge: Objection sustained. The Jury will disregard
what they just heard.
Dara: Mrs. Scorpio what did Mr. Scanlon want?
Felicia: He wanted me to investigate, and find
what ever evidence there was to be found. He also wanted me to find any
people that might have some knowledge about what went on. Being a parent
myself and wanted all children to be safe I naturally took the case.
Dara: And did you find anything/
Felicia: As a matter of fact I did.
Dara: Such as?
Felicia: Disturbing medical records.
Leopold: Objection your honor She isn't a medical
specialist how dose she know what is disturbing.
Dara: Your honor If I may continue I plan to
show what Mrs. Scorpio found that was disturbing.
Judge: Over ruled. Ms. Jenson you may proceed.
Dara holds up some folders and hands them to
Felicia.
Dara: Are these the records you are speaking
of?
Felicia looks at them briefly.
Felicia: yes they are.
Dara: Could you please read for the court what
you found disturbing.
Felicia; 9 year old patient Julie Devlin was
diagnosed with Chlamydia Infection
The court room gasps. Frank and Joe squeeze Julie's
hands. Julie stairs down at the floor. Frank leans over and whispers in
her ear.
Frank: You have nothing to be ashamed of you've
done nothing wrong. Hold your head up.
Julie looks up and smiles at Frank. They kiss.
Judge: Order in the court. Mrs. Scorpio you may
continue.
Felicia: The child was prescribed appropriate
medication and sent home.
Dara: An S.T.D is a pretty grown up problem for
a child of 9 wouldn't you say?
Leopold: Objection your homer the prosecution
is leading the witness.
Dara: I'll rephrase the question Felicia what
is your feeling on this?
Felicia: A child having an S.T.D is certainly
cause for suspicion.
Dara: So the police were called?
Felicia: No there is no record, that the police
or any other group such as social services were ever contacted.
Dara: Waite a minute you're telling me that a
9 year old child is brought in to a doctor and has an S.T.D. and no one
is contacted!
Felicia: yes, I did find another interesting
point of interest.
Dara: And that would be?
Felicia: After I found that no report of this
had been made I did some digging and found out that less then 24 hours
after Julie had been diagnosed 50,000 dollars was transferred into the
account of the Doctor who had treated her.
Dara: That's a lot of money were was the money
transferred from?
Felicia: The bank account of Doctor Bennett Devlin.
The court room gasps.
Judge: order in the court!
Leopold: Objection your honor we don't know what
that money was for! The prosecution is turning the jury against my client.
Dara: Your honor if I may continue I can validate
what I'm saying.
Judge: You may proceed cautiously Ms. Jenson.
Dara: Felicia do you have proof of this?
Felicia: I have the bank statement right here.
I also found the insurance bill as well as the doctors bill paid in full.
I have all three canceled checks. So what ever the money was for it had
nothing to do with payment for the treatment because separate payments
were made for that.
Dara: Your honor I'd like to submit the medical
records, checks, bills, and bank statements as state exhibit A,B,C,and
D.
Dara hands over the material to the bailiff.
Dara: Mrs. Scorpio did you find any other points
of interest during your investigation?
Felicia: More of the same really unexplained
medical problems followed by a large chunk of cash being transferred from
Bennett Devlin to the attending doctor.
Dara: And in every case was the treatment paid
for separately?
Felicia: Yes it was and I have the papers to
prove it.
Dara hands the bailiff the papers.
Dara: Your honor I'd like to submit these and
state evidence as well. Thank you Mrs. Scorpio I have nothing further.
Judge: Your witness Mr. Leopold.
Leopold: Mrs. Scorpio your maiden name is Jones
correct.
Felicia: Yes.
Leopold: Back in 93 weren't you for a time a
patient at Ferrncliff Mental facility for the criminally insane?
Felicia; yes but.
Leopold; yes or know will do. And isn't it true
that you faked your own death and for awhile was using fake ID's?
Felicia: Well yes but
Leopold: So you do know how to forge documents.
Felicia: yes but
Leopold: And isn't it true that you have battled
paranoia after being stalked? And isn't it true that you've suffered from
amnesia on more the one occasion
Felicia: Well yes But.
Leopold: So a doctor might call your mental past
somewhat unstable wouldn't they.
Felicia: Well I suppose.
Leopold: I have nothing further your honor.
Judge: Mrs. Jenson you may redirect.
Dara glares at a smiling Leopold.
Dara: Thank you your honor. Felicia could you
explain your incarceration at Ferrncliff?
Felicia; Serial killer Ryan Chamberlain tried
to kill because I saw him kill one of his victims. So I in self defense
stabbed him. Only no one would believe what I'd seen and since there was
no evidence yet that Ryan was a killer I was charged with attempted murder.
Since I was insistent on what I saw they assumed I was crazy and sent me
to Ferrncliff.
Dara: And was your name ever cleared.
Felicia: yes once it was discovered that I was
telling the truth and he really was a killer I was released and the conviction
was over turned.
Dara: Now the fake ID's
Felicia: I'm a PI as a PI I have to go under
cover many times. We are essentially cops only we work for individuals
as they hire us. Fake Id's and costumes come with the territory as dose
owning a gun.
Dara: And your mental stability?
Felicia: It is true I have seen a counselor.
But you do not need to be insane to need to talk through your troubles.
As for the amnesia both times I've over come it. It was caused once by
a traumatic experience, and the second time I was drugged. So in other
words I'm perfectly stable.`
Dara: Thank you. I have nothing further your
honor.
Judge: Very well court is adjourned for lunch
we'll resume testimony at 1:50 sharp.
Frank looks at Julie
Frank: Prosecution 1 defense zip.
Julie: How can you say that Leopold made Felicia
look awful.
Frank: And Dara cleaned everything up. He got
know where.
Chapter 29
Down in the court house lunch room everyone is
talking and eating. Eve sees Chris sitting alone sipping a soda looking
like he's a million miles away.
Eve: Scott I'll be right back. Something is up
with Chris, and as his friend I think I should at least try to find out
what it is.
Scott smiles.
Scott: Okay but don't be gone long.
He pulls Eve close and kisses her.
Eve: I won't and you better have another one
of those kisses for me when I come back.
Eve walks over to Chris.
Eve: Hey ex-roomie, mind if I pull up a chair?
Chris doesn't say a word he just stairs into
space. A little boy screams inside his head. And he can feel the terrier
and pain. Eve waves her hand in front of Chris's face.
Eve: Hello earth to Chris come in Chris.
Chris is startled out of his trance.
Chris: Oh Eve hey, I was just thinking.
Eve: I'll say you were a million miles away.
Eve pulls up a chair.
Eve: You want to tell me what's going on?
Chris: What do you mean?
Eve: Come on Chris you and Julie aren't exactly
friends yet you show up here today. And you had this real strange look
on your face during most of it. Now you're sitting over here a million
miles away. What's up?
Chris sighs.
Chris: Look Julie may not be my friend but that
doesn't mean that Devlin should get away with what he did or that I can't
offer my support. And I just have a lot on my mind. So why don't you just
go back over to your hot headed boyfriend and leave me alone okay.
Eve: No your not getting away from me that quickly
I know you Chris and I know when something is wrong. Come on Chris we're
best friends and friends confide in each other now what's eating you?
Chris feels the water covering his face, as the
hands push him down under and then yank him back up. He here's himself
gasping and crying. He feels the cold hands like metal rods on his body.
Chris shivers.
Eve: Chris what is it?
Chris: Leave me alone!
Chris storms out of the lunch room. Eve looks
after him with concern. Then goes back over to Scott. In the lunch room
Felicia comes over and sits bye Dara.
Felicia: Do you have a minute?
Dara: Not much more then that but yeah.
Felicia: How much damage did Leopold really do?
Dara sighs
Dara: Well he made you look bad that's for sure.
But at the same time we did explain the situation and I think the jury
understood. You did a good job of explaining yourself.
Felicia: I hope so, I'd hate to think that that
monster might get away with this because Jessica prosecuted me for self
defense.
Dara: That women was always great at making messes.
She made a disaster of the D.A. office most of the time. I can't tell you
how many times she got in my way.
Felicia: So why did the D.A. keep her on?
Dara leans in.
Dara: Don't tell anyone I told you this but up
until the time Ryan killed her she was sleeping with the D.A.
Felicia: Your kidding! Well that explains a lot.
But do you think you can win?
Dara: Yes definitely, I'd say most times a witness
for the prosecution never comes through unscathed. But somehow we still
manage to get people convicted and we will get Devlin convicted.
Felicia: Good.
Dara: Speaking of Devlin it's time to head back
up to the courtroom.
Everyone is soon reassembled up in the court
room. Frank and Joe as before on either side of Julie.
Judge: I now call this court to order. Ms. Jenson
you may call your next witness.
Dara: The prosecution calls Doctor Mark Green
to the stand.
Dr. Mark Green takes the stand.
Julie nervously whispers to Frank.
Julie: That's the man who performed the abortion
on me when I was 13.
Frank squeezes her hand.
Frank: It's going to be okay.
Dara: Dr. Green what branch of medicine are you
in?
Mark: I'm an ER specialist.
Dara: Have you always been in the ER?
Mark: No during my third year of med school I
worked at a free clinic for the homeless in Indiana.
Dara: Were there any cases that particularly
stick out in your mind?
Mark: Yes all doctors have cases they can't forget.
There was one in particular that has haunted me for a long time.
Dara: And what case would that be.
Mark: They case of a Ms. Julie Devlin.
There are murmurs heard through out the court
room.
Dara: Dr. Green how did you meet Julie Devlin?
Mark: She was a patent at the clinic.
Everyone gasps.
Dara: Dr. Green what was an extremely affluent
young lady from Chicago doing at a free clinic for the homeless in Indiana?
Mark: Her father brought her in to have an abortion
when she was 13.
Everyone gasps
Leopold: Objection this proves nothing and is
unsubstantiated!
Dara: Your honor if I may continue I can do both.
Judge: Okay Ms. Jenson objection over ruled.
Dara: Dr. Green did the clinic keep records of
all of their patents?
Mark: Yes it's standard procedure.
Dara hands him a file.
Dara: Is this Julie's file?
Dr. Green looks at it for a minute.
Mark: Yes it is.
Dara: Could you please read the summary of the
case for the court.
Mark: One 13 year old Julie Devlin brought in
February 1st for an abortion father not revealed.
The court room gasps.
Leopold: Objection your honor this in know way
means my client was the father! The prosecution is trying to prejudice
the jury against my client!
Dara: Your honor if I may continue I do plan
on showing a connection.
Judge: I'll allow it. Mr. Leopold you'll get
your chance. Objection over ruled. Ms. Jenson you may continue.
Dara: Thank you your honor. Dr Green besides
the patents age and financial status was there any thing unusual about
this case?
Mark: Yes upon examining her it was clear that
she had had several sexually transmitted diseases, and had been sexually
active for many years. Her fathers behavior was also strange.
Dara: How so?
Mark: Well normally if someone brings a patent
in they stay with them. But he seemed more interested in hanging out with
the head of the clinic. And when I tried to speak to him about his daughter
he glared at me and told me to mind my own business. I asked Julie several
times if she new who the father was and she'd just start crying.
Leopold: Objection this is all hear say.
Judge: Sustained the Jury will disregard what
they just heard.
Dara: Did you speak to one of your supervisors
about this?
Mark: Yes and I was told to shut up and forget
it or I'd loose any chance at getting an internship any where. And that
same day the clinic was given a large donation from Bennett Devlin.
Dara: How much was it for?
Mark: It was for 75,000 dollars.
The court room gasps.
Dara: Do you have the bank statement and check
receipt?
Mark: Yes right here.
He hands them to Dara.
Dara: Your honor I'd like to submit these as
states evidence as well.
Dara: Was there anything else strange about this
case?
Mark: When she left with her father she turned
her head to me just a little and mouthed the words help me. That has haunted
me for years. Julie I'm sorry it took me so long.
The court room erupts.
Leopold: OBJECTION OBJECTION!! That is hear say
and this case should be thrown out this trial isn't fair. The jury has
been tainted!
Judge: Sustained the jury will disregard what
they just heard.
Dara smiles broadly
Dara: I have nothing further your honor.
Judge: Defense your witness.
Leopold: Dr. Green is it uncommon for wealthy
people to donate to clinics yes or no.
Mark: No it isn't but.
Leopold: And is it uncommon for a father to not
want to discuss such a thing as his daughters sex life.
Mark: No but.
Leopold: And is it uncommon for such a well known
person to seek secrecy when faced with such an embarrassment as a promiscuous
daughter?
Julie cringes Frank and Joe squeeze her hands.
Mark: No but.
Leopold: Nothing further your honor.
Judge: Ms. Jenson you may re cross.
Dara: Thank you your honor. Dr. Green you've
over the years you've seen many patents and their family's correct?
Mark: Yes.
Dara: And you've seen parents deal with out of
control kids right?
Mark: Yes. The parents are embarrassed but in
the end they want to help the child.
Dara: Did Devlin seem interested in helping her?
Mark: He asked over 20 times if he could take
her home yet when she was just coming out of anesthesia. He yelled at a
nurse who asked him to fill out a form letting us know of any allergies
or medical conditions that Julie has. He told my supervisor if a councilor
or social worker was notified he'd have us shut down. No he didn't care.
Leopold: Objection! This is hear say!
Judge: Sustained Jury forget what you just heard.
Dara smiles.
Dara: Nothing further your honor.
Judge: Court is adjourned till 9am tomorrow morning.
Frank looks at Julie and smiles.
Frank: Prosecution 2 defense zip!
Julie: But the jury was told to disregard what
they heard.
Scott turns around.
Scott: It doesn't matter it's in the jury's head
and that's all that matters.
Frank: In other words we're winning.
Chapter 30
The next morning both Chris and Eve are at the
hospital after pulling all night shifts. Chris is passed out on a bed in
the on-call room when Eve comes in to get ready to meet Scott at the court
house. As she finishes and closes her locker she hears what sounds like
a whimper coming from Chris. She turns towards Chris.
Eve: Chris?
She looks at him. He starts to thrash back and
forth still asleep. His eyes are squinted shut and his fists are clenched.
In his sleep he starts to yell.
Chris: NO NO! Please no stop! I promise I won't
tell again I promise! Please stop Chris is a good boy stop stop! No Mommy
No! That hurts Mommy No! Ow ow!
Tears are streaming down Chris's face as he thrashes
wildly.
Eve runs to him.
Eve: Chris Chris wake up Chris wake up!
Eve shakes his shoulders trying to wake him.
Chris sits bolt up right screaming NO! as he comes to. Chris looks around
gathering his surroundings as his heart pounds wildly in his chest, and
sweat runs down his face.
Chris: What time is it.
Eve: It's 8:30, Chris are you okay that was some
nightmare you were having.
Chris: I'm fine.
Chris gets up and starts to head into the bathroom.
Eve blocks his path.
Eve: Not so fast there.
Chris: What do you want from me?
Eve: Chris you have been acting very strange
lately and you were screaming for your mom to stop hurting you just now.
Chris please I want to help you.
Chris: Eve I can't tell you.
Eve: Because this kind of thing isn't supposed
to happen to Men!
Chris pushes by Eve and goes into the shower.
Eve Stands there in stunned silence for a bit
then pulls herself together and leaves.
Later at the court house just like the day before
the same group gathers. Dara walks in and greets them.
Dara: Good morning everyone. So how is everyone?
Julie: Oh wishing this was already over.
Dara: It will be soon enough and justice will
prevail.
Julie: I hope you're right.
Dara: Have confidence Julie we're right on track.
Nicole: So you believe we're winning.
Dara: At this point we are definitely winning.
Frank: So what's today's game plan?
Dara: First the counselor Julie told when she
was 16, then the guy she was dating at the time, and then the doctor who
treated her when she was beaten. We have a full day today and it's not
going to be a good one for Devlin I promise you that.
Karen:: It Sounds like everything is under control.
Joe: Thanks to Frank (Joe grins proudly.) He
found all those people you know.
Frank: Correction Felicia found all those people.
Julie: But you are the one who hired her. Face
it Frank you are amazing.
The judge then calls the room to order.
Judge: Ms. Jenson you may call your first witness.
Dara: I'd like to call Mr. Jim Rocken to the
stand.
Jim takes the stand.
Dara: Mr. Rocken do you no the Julie Devlin?
Jim: Yes I do, I could never forget her.
Dara: How do you know her?
Jim: I was a school counselor at her high school.
I worked there for nearly 22 years.
Dara: 22 years is a long time you must have met
thousands of students during that time. What makes Julie Devlin stand out?
Jim: What she chose to confide in me, how she
confided it in me, and what happened after she confided in me make her
an impossible student to forget.
Dara: Please explain for the court.
Jim takes a deep breath.
Jim: I was in my office and the secretary said
there were two students here to see me. I told her to send them in one
was Kevin Buecanon, who I new since I'd been counseling him since his parents
divorce and the other was his girlfriend Julie Devlin. I knew her mostly
through Kevin. Anyway they walked in both looking nervous and scared. I
noticed right away that Julie had been crying and she was leaning heavily
onto Kevin. Kevin was holding her hand tightly and looked sort of green.
He had tears in his eyes as well but he was clearly angry on top of that.
I asked them to sit down they sat on the couch still holding tight to one
another. I asked what I could do for them after shutting the door. Kevin
looked at me and said Julie has a problem that is to big for me to fix
I'm hoping you can fix it. I looked at Julie and asked her what was wrong.
She looked at Kevin and he told her not to worry that I'd help and that
she had nothing to be scared of. Julie took a deep breath turned to me
and stated that her father had been raping her since she was an infant.
The court room gasps.
Leopold: Objection your honor! This is hearsay
if I've ever heard it!
Dara: Your honor I have material that will back
it up.
Judge: I'll allow it. Objection over ruled. Ms.
Jenson you may proceed.
Dara: Do you have any proof of this conversation?
Jim: Yes I do I taped all of my sessions to review
later and so that I could mark down anything of importance into the students
file.
Dara holds up a tape.
Dara: Is this the tape?
Jim looks at it.
Jim: Yes this is the one I gave you. I've kept
it in a locked compartment in my desk hoping one day the system would rise
above Devlin and prosecute him.
Leopold: Objection that is a discriminatory statement
against my client! and unless we here the tape it's still hearsay!
Judge: Sustained the jury will disregard what
the witness just said. Ms. Jenson are you willing to play the tape?
Dara: I thought you'd never ask.
Dara Puts the tape in and plays Julie's voice
along with Kevin's and Jim's. The room is silent. After the tape finishes.
Dara: I'd like to submit this as evidence.
The bailiff takes it.
Dara: Jim what did you do after this?
Jim: I promised to help her. They left and I
notified the principal and social services.
Dara: And did they remove Miss. Devlin from her
home?
Jim: No they never even got a chance to investigate.
The next morning I got to school to the news that Julie had been badly
beaten and was in extremely critical condition. I got in touch with Kevin
as quick as I could and learned from him that a social worker had called
the Devlins to make an appointment and bye the time he had driven Julie
home her father was waiting there. He had grabbed Julie bye the arm slammed
the door in Kevin's face and Kevin said he could here screaming from inside.
Later that day the school suspended Kevin claiming he had beaten Julie,
and they fired me claiming I had put lies into a disturbed young ladies
mind. I asked around and found out through my secretary that Devlin had
given the school 75,000 dollars to suspend Kevin and fire me.
Everyone gasps.
Leopold: Objection!
Dara: Your honor I have the receipts for this
money right here so it's not hearsay!
Judge: Objection over ruled.
Dara: I'd like to submit this as evidence.
The bailiff takes it.
Dara: I have nothing further.
Judge: Leopold you may question the witness.
Leopold: Isn't it true Mr. Rocken that you had
been suspended from working at that school two years prier to this for
misusing your authority?
Jim: Yes but
Leopold: Isn't it true that because of your abuse
of authority a young man killed himself!
Everyone gasps.
Jim just stairs.
Leopold: Isn't it true that you hated Devlin
and persuaded Kevin to get Julie to tell these lies to hurt him!
Dara: Objection! Your honor that is purely speculative
and he is badgering the witness!
Judge: Sustained Mr. Leopold watch your step.
Leopold: I have nothing further.
Leopold grins and sits down.
Judge: You may redirect Ms. Jenson.
Dara: Mr. Rocken could you please explain the
incident in question.
Jim: This young man was a senior I had been counseling
him since he was a fresh man. He had a lot of trouble at home. He did poorly
in school and used drugs off and on. I did my best to help him. I counseled
him, I made a point to come to his house to see him on holiday's during
the summer and some weekends. I took him places I did my best to help him
reach his potential. He didn't have a father figure so I tried to be that.
I'm one of those people I guess who sees a problem and takes it on no matter
how big it is. I believed I was helping but I learned I wasn't. He came
to me his senior year and asked me to adopt him I explained to him that
I couldn't he ran out of the room calling me a traitor and that night he
shot himself.
Everyone gasps.
Jim buries his head in his hands and cries.
Dara: Did you have him see other therapists during
the time you new him?
Jim: Yes of course.
Dara: Was his family aware of his problems?
Jim: Yes his mother and I had spoken many times.
She even wrote me a letter after he died telling me not to blame myself
that I'd done all I could for him.
Dara: Do you have documentation of all of this?
Jim: Yes I most certainly do.
Dara: Nothing further. I'd like to call Kevin
Buecanon to the stand.
Frank: It sounds like Mr. Rocken went through
the same thing I did with Lark. Or something similar anyway.
Joe: I guess the two of you are birds of a feather.
Julie: At least I know the kind of person to
tell.
Frank and Julie kiss.
Dara: Mr. Buecanon how do you know Ms. Devlin?
Kevin: We dated from freshmen year in high school
till junior year.
Dara: Sounds serious.
Kevin: It was Julie was my first love, and I've
never forgotten her.
Dara: May I ask why the two of you broke up?
Kevin: Her Father made her dump me.
Dara: Why?
Kevin: Because I was trying to help her get away
from her fathers abuse.
Leopold: Objection this is hearsay!
Judge: Sustained Jury will disregard what they
just heard.
Dara: When and where did you and Julie break
up.
Kevin: She was beaten severely and almost died
after trying to tell what her father had been up to. She almost died. Anyway
I tried to go to see her everyday but her father had convinced the hospital
that I had hurt her. Finally she was released and I went to her house.
Her mom let me see her for 10 minutes, while her Dad was out. She cried
and apologized for me getting suspended and blamed. I held her and tried
to help her see it wasn't her fault. She told me that her father had agreed
to drop the charges against me if she never saw me again. She said she
loved me and wanted me to have a life so we'd have to break up. I tried
to convince her to keep fighting and that we could win but she wasn't about
to let me endanger my future. So we broke up. I've prayed every night since
then that someone would be able to defeat Devlin and help Julie realize
how good she is and that this was wrong of her father to do and that it
isn't her fault. I guess my prayers were answered when she found Frank
Scanlon.
Dara: Kevin when did Julie tell you what her
Father allegedly did to her?
Kevin: We were out to dinner and then took a
nice drive after words. She fell asleep in the car and had some awful nightmare
I tried to comfort her but holding her seemed to make her feel worse. Finally
she told me. I was horrified I begged Her to let me hide her somewhere
or take her to the cops so she could tell but she was to scared and was
unwilling to. I hated dropping her off knowing what was waiting for her.
That was on a Friday. I spent the rest of the weekend trying to convince
her to tell. On Monday she decided to tell so we went to Mr. Rocken my
counselor and told.
Leopold: Objection this is all hearsay!
Dara: I have another witness that will substantiate
this later on.
Judge: Very well objection over ruled.
Dara: I have nothing further.
Judge: Mr. Leopold you may question the witness.
Leopold: Kevin Buecanon is that correct?
Kevin: Yes that is correct.
Leopold: When you were in college didn't you
stand trial for gang rape against one Marty Saybrook?
The court room gasps.
Julie: WHAT!
Frank and Joe squeeze her hands tightly. Mary
and Nicole look at each other in shock.
Judge: Order in the court order in the court!
Kevin: Yes but. . .
Leopold: I have nothing further.
Dara is out of her seat before the judge can
even say your witness.
Dara: Kevin could you please explain your self.
Kevin: It was at a party a lot of people were
drinking I was one of the few that wasn't because I was a designated driver.
Anyway I went up to my room to get my keys, it was in a fraternity house,
and Marty was up there past out on my bed. I had to move her to get to
my coat. She woke up enough to recognize me and moved a little so I could
get my coat. I don't know the time frame but sometime before or after I
came in there three other guys came in and raped her. Because of the state
she was in her mind cluttered all of the faces together during the trial
she started to remember what really happened. She got on the stand and
explained while the other three had I hadn't. I was then cleared of all
charges and she had an apology to me and my family put in the paper.
Dara hands him a file.
Dara: Is this the file that contains the documents
clearing your name and that apology?
Kevin: Yes.
Dara: I think we'd better add this to the evidence.
She hands the file to the bailiff.
Julie mouths I'm sorry to Kevin who smiles and
nods mouthing it's okay.
Dara: I have nothing further. I'd like to call
Dr. Gil Becket to the stand.
Dara: Dr. you were in charge of Julie's care
were you not when she was a patient at Chicago Hope after being beaten
when she was 16 is that correct?
Gil: Yes I'll never forget her.
Dara: Was there anything unusual about this case?
Gil: Well once she woke up she would tell anyone
and everyone who would listen how wonderful her boyfriend was and how much
she loved him and wanted to see him. It didn't matter who was in the room
she'd insist that she loved him and wanted to see him. I asked her many
times if he had done this to her and she'd tell me that he'd never hurt
her and tell me what a gentle he was. The only exception was when her father
was in the room. Then she'd get all stiff and would hardly speak. If we
asked her questions about the attack or the attacker or Kevin she'd look
at her father and he'd give her the coldest look. I got shivers when he
looked at her. Anyway she would then look at him whimper and like a robot
recite this horrible stuff about the man she'd been telling us not five
minutes before that she loved so dearly. If It hadn't sounded so rehearsed
and if it hadn't always come right after her Dad entered I would have just
said she's in denial about the kind of man Kevin is. But it was so rehearsed
and happened like clock work so often I just couldn't buy it. A bunch of
us talked about it. And I'd say 30 to 40 doctors and nurses who had seen
this along with me decided to report it. Well we tried and 10 nurses and
5 Doctors were fired and the rest of us were yelled at and threatened by
the bored. You see Devlin more or less ran the hospital. How ever we did
document the incidents of this along with are thoughts on this on paper
and dated it just in case it ever got to trial.
Dara: Is this that file?
Dara hands him a file.
Gil: Yes it is.
Dara: I'd like to submit this as evidence.
She hands the file to the bailiff.
Dara: I have nothing further.
Judge: Mr. Leopold you may cross examine.
Leopold: Dr. isn't it true that Dr. Devlin had
written you a terrible evaluation which caused you to loose out on an award
given at the end of the intern year?
Gil: Yes but.
Leopold: So your view of him wasn't exactly good
was it.
Gil: Well
Leopold: I have nothing further.
Judge: Ms. Jenson you may re cross.
Dara: Dr. Becket what did you base your feelings
on the situation with Ms. Devlin on?
Gil: Strictly on her behavior around everyone
else in comparison to her father.
Dara: And I believe you said 30 or 40 others
saw the same things and agreed with you?
Gil: Yes that is correct.
Dara: And he certainly couldn't have given them
all bad evaluation correct.
The court room snickers.
Gil: No it's doubtful.
Dara: Nothing further your honor.
Judge: Okay we'll break for lunch and reconvene
at 1:55pm. Court adjourned.
Frank: Prosecution 5 defense zip.
Julie: Are we really winning?
Mary: Well the defense certainly isn't.
Eve: If I were Devlin I'd be quacking in my boots
right now.
Scott: I can't believe he really thinks he's
winning!
Matt: It's called over blown ego.
Ellen: I'm just glad all of these people were
willing to testify.
Julie: It's all so amazing that they didn't forget
me.
Dara: I'd say you certainly made an impression
on them that's for sure.
Kevin approaches the group.
Kevin: Hi
Julie: Hi Kevin.
Julie hugs him.
Julie: Thank you for testifying.
Kevin: I told you I'd find a way to help.
Kevin turns to Frank.
Kevin: I'm glad Julie has you. You figured out
how to beat Devlin and I'm grateful that he's finally getting punished.
Frank and Kevin shake hands.
Frank: My pleasure. Would you like to join us
for lunch? No I have to catch a plane.
Julie: Thanks again
Kevin: I was happy to do it.
Kevin leaves. The rest head out to lunch.
Eve: You know Scott all this legal business has
gotten my appetite going but not for food.
She winks at Scott. He pulls her near.
Scott: Oh really, well I saw a nice broom closet
down the hall.
Eve laughs
Eve: Oh you did did you.
They kiss passionately and Scott starts kissing
her neck as Eve runs her fingers through his hair.
Eve: I think we better find that closet.
They hurry to the closet and closing the door
behind them they pull on another to the floor in a passion filled embrace.
Matt and Ellen get in the elevator and the electricity
goes out leaving them trapped between floors.
Ellen: What! Oh this is just great! Now were
not going to get lunch which I'm starving for and we might not get back
in time to support Julie!
Matt: Well look on the bright side.
Ellen bangs on the doors and yells for help.
Ellen: What bright side!
Matt moves over to her and take her hands.
Matt: We're together and no one else is here.
Ellen strokes his face.
Ellen: Well that is a pretty nice bright side.
Matt pulls her onto his lap.
Matt: I'd say it is.
Matt and Ellen start kissing passionately as
they start tearing at one another''s clothes. Soon they lay them selves
on the floor. Matt pulls Ellen to him in his strong arms as she arches
her back to be as close to him as she can. He plants fiery hot kisses everywhere
as she runs her hands along his back. There passion burns on and on hotter
and hotter. Till suddenly their fire is broken by the doors opening as
Frank, Julie, Mary, Joe, Karen, Nicole, and Dara get on to go back to the
court room. The group bursts out laughing as Matt and Ellen turn blood
red with embarrassment.
Chapter 31
The group snickers as Ellen Matt try to quickly
redress them selves.
Frank: Okay everyone lets give the love birds
some privacy. Come on let's back up we'll take the next elevator.
Frank moves everyone out of the way as the doors
reshut.
Joe: Hey Karen what do you say we take the next
elevator.
Karen: Joe! Stop it.
Karen laughs.
Mary: I just don't think this is the time or
place to be doing such a thing.
Julie: Well at least someone is having fun.
Nicole: Oh to be young again. The thrill of doing
it in odd places almost always beat the thrill of it.
Julie: Mother!
Nicole: Julie I may be old but I'm not dead!
Everyone laughs.
Dara: Well that elevator has a history of causing
some interesting situations. I remember once I got trapped in it with Justice
Ward during a trial we were both working on. And well it was very hot and
I'm claustrophobic. So when the doors opened we were both half naked.
Everyone laughs.
Karen: Poor Matt and Ellen they must be so embarrassed.
Frank: Which Is why I think it's best if we simply
try and forget what we saw and pretend it never happened.
Joe: I agree I mean it's really none of are business.
Julie: I think it's great anyway that they are
together. I mean Matt has only been smitten with her since day one. And
now he's finally won her. He must be so happy.
Karen: Well Matt's a fighter I mean he wouldn't
be a surgeon in training if he wasn't.
Joe: And I think Ellen always felt something
for Matt but she just wasn't ready to admit it.
Mary: Oh I'm sure she did. But grief can cause
you to really put the breaks on love. She's still working through loosing
Sam you know.
Frank: I'm sure it's hard for Matt as well. I
mean he's lived for so long looking over his shoulder and keeping everyone
at a distance. It's probably hard to just turn around and stop looking
and let someone in.
Julie: Love is a complete contradiction. It's
the easiest thing and the hardest thing all at once.
Dara: Well we better get back to the court room
for the afternoon session.
Frank: How many more witnesses today?
Dara: Just one. I'm going to call Nicole.
Nicole: Me oh okay.
Dara: Don't worry it will be fine. Remember what
ever Leopold says I can undo. And besides we need the people close to Julie
to get up there.
Back in the elevator a flustered Matt and Ellen
get out fully dressed.
Matt: Hmm well it could have been worse.
Ellen: Name one way it could have been worse!
Matt: Chris could have been with the group.
Ellen: Well that's true.
Matt: And besides were adult we're aloud.
Ellen: But you know what a private person I am.
Matt: I'm sorry you got embarrassed, but look
I know that group well enough to know they aren't going to mention it okay.
They are classy people. Why don't we just try and forget about it. And
after the after noon session of this case we'll go back to my place and
finish.
Ellen: Are you saying that no one teased Joe
and Karen when I caught them at her place, or when they got locked out
on the roof of GH.
Matt: Joe was playing hooky we were teasing him
as much about that as anything. And the roof made them late for meeting
the head of pediatrics. We teased them in a friendly joking way. If we
had thought it would bother them we wouldn't have. They know how private
you are they aren't about to try that with you. Now I will probably take
a few jabs but I don't mind. Joe and Frank are two of my best friends,
and that's the way guys are when they get together. But it won't happen
with you around. Do you understand?
Ellen: Yes and I guess it was kind of funny.
I just hope Julie didn't get offended. I mean here she is going through
the toughest battle of her life and we're goofing off.
Matt: Julie doesn't expect us to eat sleep and
breath her problems. She knows we have lives. Besides she's getting on
with her life regardless so why should we put ours on hold?
Ellen: But we're at the court house in the middle
of the trail we are supposed to be here offering support.
Matt: It was during a break.
Ellen: Well I'm going to apologize.
Matt: If you feel you need to. But I'm telling
you it isn't necessary.
Ellen: If I were Julie it would be necessary.
Matt smiles.
Matt: Incase you haven't noticed the two of you
are not identical.
Just then they pass Scott and Eve coming down
the hall looking a little hot and a little disheveled.
Eve: Hi Ellen hi Matt.
Ellen: Hi Eve hi Scott. Did you have a good lunch?
Scott and Eve look at each other and blush.
Scott: It was satisfying
Eve snickers.
Eve: Yes it was very satisfying.
Matt and Ellen exchange a look and smile.
Eve: How was yours.
Matt: Quick.
Ellen Covers a laugh by pretending to cough.
Just then the rest of the group joins them.
Dara: Well I see we're all here. Ready to go
back in?
Ellen: Julie may I speech with you for a moment
first.
Julie: Oh sure, Dara do we have time?
Dara: Yeah you have about 5 minutes.
Julie: Okay the rest of you head in I'll be there
soon.
Frank kisses Julie and everyone heads in.
Ellen and Julie sit down on a bench in the hall.
Ellen: Julie about before.
Julie: Ellen it's none of my business. You and
Matt are grown ups you can do what ever you want.
Ellen: But not when we're supposed to be here
supporting you. I'm sorry Julie here you are going through the toughest
time of your life and Matt and I are acting like a couple of sex crazed
teens. We're your friends and we were being totally disrespectful.
Julie just looks at Ellen.
Julie: Ellen I appreciate you support but I don't
expect you or anyone else to put their lives on hold while I handle this.
I'm certainly not. I'm planning my wedding, and furthering my carrier.
Why should anyone else put their lives on hold when I'm not. And besides
you have shown me your support I don't need you to hover over me 24 7 saying
you support me. I know you do and I appreciate this. Oh please Ellen never
be sorry for celebrating the love you have found. Love is a wonderful thing.
I fought the depths of my feelings for Frank for a long time because I
thought it would get in the way. And the only thing that happened is that
I lost out on some wonderful time we could have spent showing our love
to each other. Ellen you and Matt have been through so much alone and together
never be ashamed to celebrate what you have. I'm sorry we interrupted you
and I'm happy for you both. You make a great couple.
Ellen smiles and shakes her head.
Ellen: You are such a fine lady thank you.
Karen pokes her head out.
Karen: They're about to start.
Julie takes a deep breath.
Ellen: I guess we better get inside. Are you
ready?
Julie: Yeah lets go.
They go inside. Julie takes her seat between
Frank and Joe. Ellen sits next to Matt.
Matt: So what did Julie say?
Ellen: Pretty much what you said. That she doesn't
expect us to put our lives on hold. And she is sorry she interrupted us.
Matt: Well maybe we should go back to my place
after this and pick up where we left off. I mean we wouldn't want Julie
to feel bad.
Matt grins.
Ellen: No we certainly wouldn't. So I guess we
should I mean as her friends we owe it to her.
Ellen giggles.
Matt: Oh absolutely.
They kiss.
Frank Kisses Julie.
Frank: So what did Ellen want?
Julie: Oh she felt guilty about have sex during
such a bad time for me. Since she feels her and Matt should be supporting
me. I explained that I don't want anyone putting their lives on hold and
that I'm happy for them.
Frank: Speaking of not putting our lives on hold
after this is over how about we go have some fun of our own.
Julie smiles.
Julie: That doesn't sound to shabby.
The judge then comes in.
Judge: I now call this court room to order. Ms.
Jenson you may call your next witness.
Dara: I call Ms. Nicole Devlin to the stand.
Nicole takes the stand.
Dara: Ms. Devlin you are Julie's mother correct?
Nicole: Yes I am and I'm proud beyond words of
her.
Dara: Could you please describe your daughter
to the court?
Nicole: She is very responsible, intelligent,
thoughtful, generous, and honest.
Julie looks at Frank.
Julie: They're going to bring up the Morris thing
I just know it.
Frank: Then it will be explained. Julie you did
nothing wrong. And since you did make it legal and it is your mother's
name. It wasn't really a lie.
Frank squeezes her hand tightly and kisses her.
Dara: Was your daughter a happy child?
Nicole: She was very shy, and scared of everything.
She cried a lot and had nightmares that she'd never talk about. Although
now I know what they were about.
Dara: What was her relationship like with her
father.
Nicole: She idolized him. She loved him so much.
Julie seemed to believe he hung the moon.
Dara: Do you and your daughter have a very open
and honest relationship?
Nicole: I like to think we do. This was the first
thing that I know of that she was unable to tell me.
Dara: Has your daughter ever made false accusations?
Nicole: No she has always been very honest. And
when I look back it all makes since now.
Dara: How so?
Nicole: Well growing up she consistently had
these nightmare where she'd wake up drenched in sweat screaming no no.
But she'd never tell me about them. And she wet the but off and on till
she was 11 or 12. Since all of this started I did a little research and
those are signs of abuse.
Dara: Why didn't your daughter tell you about
the abuse?
Nicole: She was afraid that I wouldn't love her
anymore and that I'd blame her.
Dara: Who made her feel this way?
Nicole: Her father the person she had total faith
in.
Leopold: Objection this is hearsay!
Dara: Your honor I'm going to call Julie to the
stand later on she will be able to corroborate on this claim.
Judge: I'll allow it. Objection over ruled.
Dara: Did you know about the abortion?
Nicole: Yes she told me she had been raped but
she wouldn't say by who. When I tried to push the issue my husband told
me to leave it alone.
The court room murmurs.
Leopold: Objection this is hearsay!
Dara: As I said I am going to call a witness
to corroborate on this.
Judge: fine over ruled.
Dara: Has there ever been anything else she has
ever kept from you?
Nicole: Last September she learned that her father
had had an affair with one of the interns she works with. She didn't tell
me I found out on my own.
Dara: So she was protecting her father?
Nicole: Well in a way both of us she didn't want
to see me hurt either. But yes she ended up protecting him till I found
out. She's been protective of him in the past as well. She loves him has
any daughter would love her father.
Dara: When you found out about the alleged abuse
did you confront your ex-husband?
Nicole: Yes I did and he started to beat me up.
The court room gasps.
Dara: Has this ever happened before?
Nicole: Yes on several occasions through out
are marriage it has.
Dara: What stopped him?
Nicole: My future son in law Frank Scanlon. My
daughter had been worried when I told her I was going to talk to him about
this. So he followed me there and when he heard all the screaming he knocked.
He came in then saw what was going on took me back to the house where he
and my daughter live. And cleaned up my bruises. He is a great man. My
daughter is one lucky lady to have found him.
Dara: Thank you Ms Devlin I have nothing further.
Judge: Mr. Leopold your witness.
Leopold: Ms. Devlin you and your husband are
no longer married is that correct?
Nicole: Yes he cheated on me.
Leopold: And for that you were very angry at
him weren't you. In fact you were so angry that you set it up that he would
walk in on you with another man. Another one of your daughters interns.
Is that correct?
Dara: Objection this has nothing to do with the
case!
Leopold: Your honor if you will allow me I'm
making a point.
Judge: I'll allow it objection over ruled you
may continue.
Leopold: Is it true?
Nicole: Yes
Leopold: That's some temper in fact I bet that
anger is big enough to allow you to go along with your daughters lies and
make up the stuff about him beating you just to get back at him!
Nicole: NO!
Leopold: You claim your an honest lady Ms Devlin
but come now tell the truth. You've been hiding a very big secret for years.
Julie isn't even Bennett Devlin's biological child is she!
The court room gasps.
Dara: Objection!
Leopold: I'm trying to show that the witness
is not an honest person!
Judge: I'll allow it.
Leopold: Well Ms Devlin?
Nicole: No he isn't Julie's father is Lee Baldwin.
The court room erupts.
Julie screams and faints into Franks arms.
Scott: Leaps out of his seat.
Scott: WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU SAYING!!! MY FATHER
WOULD NEVER HAVE CHEATED ON MY MOM!
Frank pulls Julie onto his lap.
Frank: Julie can you hear me Julie! Joe we got
to get her out of here!
Judge: ORDER IN THE COURT ORDER IN THE COURT!
Joe: Here is some smelling salt.
Karen: How are we going to get her out of here!
The press is going to be everywhere.
Dara looks at what is going on.
Dara: Your honor! I ask that we recess until
tomorrow Julie is in need of help.
Julie starts to wake up and starts yelling.
Julie: WHO AM I WHO AM I.
Julie starts baling.
Frank hold her to his chest and rocks her back
and forth.
Frank: You're my Julie your my Julie and that's
all that matters.
Mary: We have to get her out of here.
The bailiff is holding Scott back as he yells
at Nicole.
Scott: What the hell do you mean! You slept with
my father while he was with my Mom! That's what probably gave her the stroke
that killed her! Get off of me!
Eve: Scott calm down!
Judge: Bailiff take Mr. Baldwin to a holding
cell so he can calm down. Court is adjourned till 9am.
Joe: Ms Jenson how are we going to get the hell
out of here!
Dara: Come on I'll take you out the back way.
Frank picks up a still balling Julie and carries
her out as Joe and Karen walk on either side trying to help Frank reassure
her.
Nicole starts to come close to them Mary stops
her.
Mary: You stay away, you have done quite enough!
Mary then leaves with the others as a stunned
Nicole stands in the court room as people swarm around her.
Chapter 32
Scott is pacing back and forth in the holding
cell like a caged animal. While Eve stands out side of it trying desperately
to calm him down.
Scott: All of my life, I've heard nothing from
him nothing but lectures on leading a good life! To be upstanding, honest,
loyal, decent! DECENT! MY FATHER CAUSED MY MOM TO HAVE A FATAL STROKE AND
HE'S TELLING ME TO BE DECENT!
Eve: Scott strokes can be caused by a lot of
things you don't know that that's what caused it.
Scott: Well it sure as hell didn't help her!
Damit! Eve he has spent years lecturing me on right and wrong. And I always
listened! I may not have obeyed but I always listened. And now I find out
that he is nothing but a two timing hypocrite!
Eve: Scotty you don't know the whole story. Besides
he probably just wanted better for you. And so he encouraged you to do
better. You give Serena lectures when she is bad right?
Scott: Eve I never have acted like I was something
I'm not! And I know all I need to know! He slept with Nicole, when he was
with my mom. He then let his child be raised by a molester and let my mom
die! What more do I need to know!
Eve: Scott hold on, now things are in all likely
hood not that black and white, they rarely are. Okay he slept with Nicole.
But that doesn't mean that he new she got pregnant. He could be as shocked
as the rest of us. I mean you didn't know about Karen. And we have no way
of knowing what caused your mom to have a stroke.
Scott: Okay so he may not have known so what!
He's still a two timing hypocrite!
Eve: Okay so what are you saying? You're just
going to throw away a wonderful father/son relationship that you have been
working on for years because he made a mistake? Scott if Serena or Karen
ever messed up real big and I mean big rime would you turn on them?
Scott: Well no
Eve: And throughout all of your life has your
father ever turned on you?
Scott sighs.
Scott: No no he's always been right there.
Eve: Then why turn on him. Especially when you
haven't heard his side of the story.
Scott: Yeah I guess your right I mean he always
listened to me. But Eve what is he going to say! I mean Julie is proof
that he cheated!
Eve: Scott has he ever been a bad parent to you?
Scott: No.
Eve: Then why be mad at him for something that
happened years and years ago that has nothing to do with you.
Scott: He hurt my Mom!
Eve: But hurting him by walking away from him
isn't going to undo that. Besides do you really think she'd want you do
cut yourself off from the only father you've ever really known?
Scott: Well no she wouldn't.
Eve: And Scott don't forget we still don't know
all the facts.
Mac comes over.
Mac: Hey Mate fancy meeting you here.
Scott: Yeah well I'd rather not be that's for
sure.
Eve: Can you release him now Commissioner?
Mac: I think he's calm enough. Well calm for
Scott anyway.
Mac grins.
Mac: Can you get him home with out him causing
a world war?
Eve chuckles.
Eve: I'll do my best.
Mac lets Scott out and they go to Scott's car.
Eve: So where to?
Scott: I'm going to get some answers from Lee
he owes me at least that much!
Eve: Maybe you can share them with the other
hurt party here.
Scott looks at Eve a bit puzzled.
Eve: You know your little sister Julie. Imagine
one minute your sitting there thinking that you know exactly who you are,
and who your parents are. Then the next minute your whole life is thrown
into a blender. She has just learned that Who she is is a lie.
Scott: Yeah well I'll talk to her but first I
need to get some answers. Anyway I doubt she's going to want to see me
or anyone else for that matter. At least for now anyway.
Eve: Well that's true I'm sure Frank has a very
sturdy wall built around her right now and I doubt he's letting anyone
in at least not tonight.
Scott: So do you think she wants to be part of
this family?
Eve: Something tells me at this point she has
know Idea aside from Frank about what she wants. So how are you going to
handle this with Lee?
Scott: I'm going to go in there and demand some
answers!
Eve: Okay but try to stay calm. There is no point
in making this whole situation worse then it already is.
Scott: I'll try, but I'm not promising anything.
Eve: That's good enough.
Scott pulls up in front of Lee and Gail's house.
There are news crews everywhere. Reporters shove cameras and microphones
into Scott and Eve's faces as they make there way up to the door.
Gail half opens the door and Scott and Eve squeeze
by. They come into the den Lee is sitting on the couch looking pale watching
the news.
Gail: Can I get either of you anything?
Eve: No thank you Gail.
Scott: Well I'd like some answers!
Eve: Scott come on now lets be calm.
Lee: You have a right to them.
Gail: I'll be in the kitchen making dinner if
you need me.
Eve: Gail tell you what I'll give you a hand.
Gail and Eve leave the men alone.
Scott: So you going to tell me what the hell
all of this is about?
Lee: I'd like to if you'd let me.
Scott: Well I'm all ears.
Lee: Lets sit down.
The men sit on the couch and Lee shuts off the
T.V.
Lee: 28 years ago your mother and I were having
lots of problems. She didn't trust me and was always angry at me about
something or other. And I was at the time as big an alcoholic as they come.
We were very far apart. In fact we'd even spoken on several occasions about
divorce. One night after a huge fight I packed up a bunch of clothes and
went to a hotel. There was a medical convention being held there so there
were plenty of free booze. Anyway while I was sitting at the bar I noticed
this incredibly beautiful, sexy beyond words lady sitting not to far away.
I went over to her and introduced myself. We started talking and time just
flew. We hit it off right away. She was smart and funny and just plain
fun not to mention extremely attractive. She was in town with her husband
who was a doctor. They were very far apart and she really was unhappy with
him but they had a young son and she didn't want to be a divorced Mom.
Back then that was really looked down on. Anyway I told her about Meg.
And well are friendship over the next three weeks just blossomed. Soon
she went back to Chicago. We talked and wrote often. And I made trips to
see her. This lasted the better part of a year. Then your Mom died. Scott
I was guilt ridden beyond words. I totally blamed myself. So I wrote Nicole
telling her that I could never talk to her or see her again. I had no idea
she was pregnant with my child. If I had I most certainly wouldn't of let
that man raise her as his own. I just found out today. Nicole called me
after the whole thing broke and confirmed it. Apparently when Julie was
born she had a heart defect so they had to do surgery. When they tested
both Nicole and Bennett to find out who's blood would work if she needed
blood during the surgery they discovered there was no possible way Bennett
could be her father. And that's the story.
Scott: Why didn't she ever try to tell you?
Lee: She felt she'd be messing up my life, and
she wanted at the time to stay married. Devlin told her he'd stay and love
Julie as his own as long as Julie never new the truth. She believed that
she was doing what was best for Julie. She now knows she was wrong.
Scott: What is it with the mothers of our girls
they always think we would consider our kids a trap. That's what Rhonda
thought.
Lee: Well I think Nicole believed at the time
that Bennett could provide better for Julie then I could. You must be very
angry.
Scott: Well I'm not doing a happy dance that's
for sure. But I guess being mad doesn't really do anyone any good. So I
might as well try to move on from it. Besides you've always forgiven me
no matter what.
Lee: It's not easy loving someone is it son.
Scott: Tell me about it.
Eve and Gail come in.
Gail: So have you men gotten everything worked
out?
Scott: We're getting there.
Eve: Well that's good, one bump in the road is
no reason to jump out of the car.
Lee: Well amen to that.
Gail: Well then how about some dinner?
Scott: That sounds great.
Eve: I'm starved.
Lee: Well then lets eat.
Gail: It's on the table.
They all sit down.
Scott: Are you going to talk to Julie?
Lee: Oh absolutely but not tonight I'm not even
sure about tomorrow. She's just been hit with a major shock I don't want
to push things.
Gail: I agree that poor girl has been through
so much. She doesn't need us running to her right now. She needs to let
this sink in first.
Back at the Scanlons Joe and Frank have pulled
every curtain and shade over every window. They have also unplugged every
phone. Amber Rose is watching Star Wars with Joe. While Mary and Karen
make dinner. Upstairs Frank has locked Julie and himself in his room. He
is lying on his bed holding her tightly to him.
Julie: I am so confused.
Frank: I know that was quite a shock. But Julie
it doesn't change who you are as a person. your still the same wonderful
women I am crazy in love with. Okay your the same person you were when
you woke up. You have the same personality, the same views and beliefs
and morals. You still love the same people, your still a great doctor,
you still enjoy the same things, and like the same things. Julie you are
still basically the same person you were this morning. The things that
count about you and make you who you are haven't changed.
Julie: All my life I wondered how my Dad could
hurt me, and why he didn't love me as much as Buddy. Now I know I'm the
product of an affair my Mother had.
Frank: Julie that's not why it happened. He's
a sicko and that's why it happened. You don't hurt a kid or deny them love
because their parent did something wrong.
Julie: I know the abuse isn't explained by that
but what about the lack of love?
Frank: Julie biology has nothing to do with loving
a child. I love Amber Rose as if she was my very own. Partly because I
love you, but also because she's a great kid and very easy to love. As
I'm sure you were.
Julie smiles up at Frank.
Julie: You really love her has your own?
Frank: I really do Julie, I wasn't real sure
how I would feel about her when I went to get her but she's totally got
me wrapped around her little finger.
Julie: I'm glad.
Frank: You know there are a couple of positives
here.
Julie: Such as?
Frank: Well think about it you now have a big
brother who is known for protecting his own. And You also now have two
nieces one of which you are already best friends with. And if Lee didn't
know about you like Scott didn't know about Karen then you just might get
a relationship with a great father and stepmother out of this.
Julie: Well that's provided the Baldwin family
wants a relationship with me. Did you see Scott's reaction? I doubt he's
going to be knocking on my door anytime soon.
Frank: Julie he was shocked just like you were.
And he wasn't mad at you. He was mad at your Mom and Dad. And as I said
if Lee doesn't know I bet he'll be wanting to get to know you.
Julie: Well being Karen's aunt will be nice.
Although the relationships are going to be strange. I mean think about
this lets say Joe and Karen get married. You are going to be your brothers
uncle in law.
Frank starts laughing.
Frank: I hadn't thought of that. Well hey it
could be worse.
Julie: What's the second thing?
Frank: Well gets got to help to know it wasn't
your biological father who hurt you.
Julie: That's true. But since I loved him as
if he was it doesn't do much.
Frank kisses her and hugs her tightly.
Chapter 33
It is morning Frank and Julie warily come down
stairs to face another day in court unsure of what it will hold. Mary,
Joe, and Karen are in the kitchen making breakfast as they come in. Amber
Rose has already left for school.
Mary: Well we were wondering when you were going
to come down. We'll need to leave soon for court.
Joe: Speaking of which how are you feeling Julie?
Julie: Well I'm standing so I guess that's a
good sign. I just wish my Mother had told me herself. I mean she had to
have known that Dad would bring that up.
Karen: Sometimes parents do things that we will
never understand. I will never understand why I was kept from my father.
Scott is the best.
Frank: Well at least the truth is out. Although
I have to agree there must have been a better way.
Joe: You know Julie I don't think you'd be breaking
any rules if you didn't go today.
Mary: That's true you could stay here and collect
your thoughts and simply rest.
Karen: We'd tell you everything.
Frank: I think Julie needs to be there. If she
doesn't go it will look like she's ashamed of something or like this isn't
important to her.
Julie: I agree besides I have a wonderful support
system, you guys are the best.
Everyone smiles.
Just then the phone rings. Karen answers it.
Karen: Hello
Eve: Karen it's Eve.
Karen: Oh Hi Eve what's up?
Eve: I'm over at your Dads he wants to talk to
you about Julie but he didn't want to risk her answering the phone. Here
hold on.
Scott: Karen?
Karen: Hi, what's up?
Scott: Well I'm trying to figure out how to handle
this. I want to get to know my little sister, and be there for her the
way a brother should. But I don't want to push things. She's been through
a lot and I'm afraid I will over whelm her. What do you think.
Karen: I think no matter how long you wait the
first few encounters are going to be strange.
Scott: But should I at least wait until the trial
is over. I don't want to add stress.
Karen: Well maybe the best way to figure it out
is to ask her what she wants. She won't break you know. Hold on a sec.
Karen turns towards Julie.
Karen: Julie would you like to talk to Scott?
Julie looks at Frank.
Frank: It's up to you, I don't want you taking
on to much but if you think you can handle starting a relationship with
your brother right now then go for it.
Joe: Brothers can be a great thing.
Julie: Well I think I should be able to handle
a phone call. And I'll play the rest by ear.
Karen hands the phone to Julie.
Julie: Scott it's Julie.
Scott: Hi Julie, so um how are you doing this
morning?
Julie: Well I'm still a little shell shocked
but I'm managing.
Scott: Yeah yesterday was a surprise that's for
sure. I'm still adjusting to it myself.
Julie: I really wish it hadn't come out that
way. Have you spoken with Lee?
Scott: Yeah he gave me his side of it. Apparently
Lee and my mom were having a lot of problems. He left her briefly and that's
when he met your Mom. They had a relationship for awhile and when my mom
died Lee dumped your mom because he felt guilty. She didn't tell him she
was pregnant. He found out yesterday along with the rest of us.
Julie: That must have been quite a shock to him
as well. But how do they know for sure that I'm Lee's if there was never
a paternity test?
Scott: Well apparently according to what your
mom told Lee yesterday when you were born you had some medical problems
and they ran some blood tests on your parents. It was discovered that there
was no genetic way that Bennett Devlin could be your father.
Julie: Wow well I guess I should be grateful
that that man isn't really my Dad.
Scott: Julie the reason I'm calling is well I
want to know how you want to handle this. In a perfect world I'd really
like for us to have a brother sister relationship or at least work on having
one. But if that's not what you want I understand, and I'll respect that.
Julie: Actually having a brother again might
be one of the best parts about all of this. I'd like to work at that to.
Scott: Well then okay um would you like to come
over for dinner tonight? You could bring Amber Rose so she could play with
her Cousin. I bet her and Serena would have a lot of fun.
Julie: I bet they would. Sure I'd love to.
Scott: Okay how about 7pm.
Julie: That sounds good.
Scott: Well I better go I'll see you at the court
house.
Julie: Okay I'll see you then.
They hang up.
Frank: How do you feel?
Julie: Well actually I feel pretty good. Scott
is such a nice guy. I don't think building a brother sister relationship
will be to hard. I'm having dinner with him tonight.
Karen: Julie that's great! Or should I say Aunt
Julie.
Everyone cracks up.
Joe: These family relationships are going to
be funny that's for sure.
Frank: Tell me about it if you and Karen get
married I'll be your Uncle in law.
Everyone laughs.
Karen: I believe there was once a song called
I am my own grandpa this family thing is starting to remind me of it.
Mary: Well family is family and I think it's
great that you and Scott are going to try and forge something. Do you plan
to try to connect with Lee?
Julie: I'm not sure. I think I'm going to take
this one step at a time.
Frank: that's a good idea.
Joe: Well speaking of taking things one step
at a time we really need to go.
Mary: Is Dara going to recross Nicole?
Karen: I would think she would.
Frank: I think Eve is on the stand today.
Julie takes a deep breath.
Julie: Well then let the games begin.
The group leaves the house.
Back at the fire house Eve and Scott are getting
ready to go.
Eve: So how did the conversation go?
Scott: Well it was a little awkward at fist but
Julie really isn't hard to talk to. And we both seem to want the same thing.
She's coming over for dinner tonight so we can work on this brother sister
thing.
Eve: Oh Scotty that's great.
Scott: I think it is.
Eve: Are you going to have Lee come over also?
Scott: No they need to decide for themselves
when to pursue that. I'll let Lee know that she seems interested in getting
to know us. But they need to work this out themselves. Julie is fragile
I don't want to just send a stampede her way.
Eve: That makes sense. I mean as long as they
know the other is willing the rest really has to be there doing.
Scott: Exactly, well we better get going.
They Leave hand in hand. At Chris's apartment
Chris has been tossing and turning all night. He hasn't slept since the
trial began. He punches his pillow.
Chris: Dam these memories! Why couldn't I have
just kept them buried!
Chris thinks about Eve he remembers the concern
in her eyes, And her offers of help.
Chris: Well trying to forget isn't helping I
might as well talk it out.
He grabs the phone and calls Eve on her cell
phone.
Eve: Hello?
Chris: Eve it's Chris listen can you come over
for dinner tonight. I really need to talk.
Eve is stunned.
Eve: Well sure Chris, dose this have anything
to do with that nightmare you had?
Chris: Yeah listen can we talk about it when
you come over tonight?
Eve: Okay sure I'll be there around 7 is that
okay?
Chris: Yeah that would be great.
They hang up, Eve just stairs at Scott.
Eve: Now that was strange.
Scott: What's up?
Eve: That was Chris he wants to have dinner tonight
and talk. He sounded upset.
Scott: Any idea what's going on?
Eve hears Chris's voice in the on call room ''Men
don't talk about things like this!'' She shivers.
Eve: Well he's been acting really strange ever
since this trial started. I guess I'll find out tonight.
Matt and Ellen arrive at the court house.
Ellen: That was some court session yesterday
wasn't it.
Matt: I can't believe Nicole didn't try to for
worn Julie that that revelation might come out. I mean she had to know
that Devlin would bring it up. That was no way for Julie to find out.
Ellen: Well it seems to me that no one in her
family has ever given much thought to her. I can't imagine waking up one
day and learning that your own identity is a lie.
Matt: They certainly don't put her first that's
for sure. It must be hard for her right now I can't even imagine it. But
the truth is it really doesn't change who she is as a person. She's still
Julie. And if you ask me she's better off now anyway. I mean the Baldwin's
are great people.
Ellen: That's true I guess she really dose come
out the winner here.
They go into the court house. As everyone is
getting settled. Scott comes in and walks over to Julie.
Scott: Uh Hi.
Julie: Hi
Scott: Well hopefully today will be smoother.
Julie: I can't imagine it being harder.
Scott: Well if you've got the same stubborn genes
I have then you should be just fine.
Julie smiles.
Frank: Well she definitely has those I'm living
proof of that.
Scott sits down. Lee and Gail walk in.
Joe: Well I guess there going for a family reunion
right here.
Karen: Well Baldwin's stick together. And Julie
is a Baldwin.
Lee comes over to Julie.
Lee: Hello.
Julie: Hi, thanks for coming.
Lee: Well I wanted to offer my support. I hope
you don't mind.
Julie: No not at all I'm glad your here. I need
all the support I can get. And well I would like to get to know you if
that's okay?
Lee smiles.
Lee: I'd like to get to know you to.
He extends his hand and they shake. Then he goes
and sits with Gail.
Frank: Well it looks like your building a family.
Julie: Yeah I guess I am.
Karen: I'm so glad. I've always wanted an Aunt.
Julie: Well it looks like you've got one. I only
see one foreseeable problem.
Karen: What's that?
Julie: Well I can be fiercely loyal, and very
protective. Which means that if anyone (Julie half glances at Mary) says
or dose anything that upsets and or offends you I can't stand idly bye.
And that could cause problems.
Mary: Well I've been working very hard at being
nice to Karen, but if I'm not and you feel you need to call me on it, considering
you are her aunt I won't get upset.
Frank: That's good because if Joe and Karen get
married she will be not only my sister in law but my niece and I'll have
no choice but to back her as well.
Mary just shakes her head.
Mary: And when Amber Rose starts dating you will
see that no one is good enough for her.
Frank: Hey she's not dating until she's 21 at
least.
Everyone bursts out laughing.
The judge comes in and everyone sits.
Judge: Ms. Jenson you may call your next witness.
Dara: I'd like to recall Nicole Devlin to the
stand.
Nicole retakes the stand amongst a slew of whispering.
Dara: Mrs. Devlin why didn't you tell your daughter
about who her father really was?
Nicole: Lee Baldwin was an alcoholic when I met
him. He drank is wait in liquor and then some. He didn't have a lot of
money and like me was married. Bennett was rich and successful, and at
the time I believed he was a good man. I wanted the best for my baby and
I thought Bennett could provide that. When Julie was born she had a heart
defect and needed blood for surgery they took both of ours. And discovered
there was no possible way Bennett could be her father. I begged him not
to leave me. We had a son who needed his father as well and Julie needed
a good Dad. I thought Bennett could be that Dad. Bennett agreed to stay
as long as Julie never new the truth and I never told Lee about her. So
I didn't in hindsight I was wrong Bennett was a horrible father to both
of my children. I should have taken the children and left along time ago
but hindsight is always 20/20.
Dara: So you were simply trying to do what you
believed was best for your daughter.
Nicole: Yes, I suppose once she was grown I could
have told her. But I felt it would only hurt her. She loved and respected
Bennett so much. I did think about telling when this trial started but
I felt she was dealing with so much already it just wasn't right to tell
her this just yet. I never thought it would come out like it did.
Dara: Mrs. Devlin did you sleep with Chris Ramsey?
Dara: Yes I did. My husband and I came to Port
Charles after learning are daughter was missing. She had been kidnapped
by Greg Cooper. Cooper was a raving lunatic and there was a great deal
of fear that Julie would be found dead.
Frank shifts in his chair uncomfortably Julie
smiles and squeezes his hand.
Julie: I'm okay.
Frank: Thank God.
They Kiss.
Nicole: While we were searching I learned that
my husband of 30 years had had an affair with my daughters fellow college
and room mate Eve Lambert. I was beyond upset. I mean I just never thought
he was capable of such a thing. Not that I had been the perfect wife but
still it hurt. And it came out at such a bad time. Anyway once Julie was
found unharmed thank God I needed some comfort. And I found it in Chris
Ramsey. He treated me with such respect, and kindness. He made me laugh
and made me feel good. One night when I was feeling very low and needed
to be held he was there and we made love. At first it was to be are secret.
I believed we both genuinely cared about one another. Then I found out
that he was just using me and that he was very close with Eve Lambert I
mean very close. I was so mad at both Bennett and now Chris I could barely
see straight so I set it up for Bennett to catch me with Chris. In hindsight
it was a stupid adolescent thing to do. But at the time it made sense.
Dara: Would you lie for your Daughter?
Nicole: No as much as I dislike Bennett if I
thought she was making this up I'd say so. After all just because he's
a jerk that isn't reason enough to send him to jail.
Dara: Nothing further your honor.
Leopold: I have nothing more to ask this witness.
Judge: Very well, Mrs. Devlin you may step down.
Ms. Jenson call your next witness.
Dara: I call Dr. Eve Lambert to the stand.
Eve takes the stand.
Dara: Dr. Lambert how do you know the defendant?
Eve: We had a three year affair during my med
school education. And most recently we worked at GH together.
Dara: How would you describe Bennett Devlin?
Eve: Controlling, when we dated he wanted me
to be at his beck and call. I had to drop everything and come running when
he snapped is fingers no matter what. I had to live where he wanted me
to and I had to ask permission to go anywhere with out him. When I got
my internship at GH he hit the roof he told me I couldn't take it and that
I had to stay near him or else I could forget about everything.
Dara: Everything meaning?
Eve: I didn't have any money he had paid for
everything. My education, my car, my apartment. I realized that he didn't
think highly of me that's when I realized he wasn't really in love with
me I was just his little slut.
Eve starts crying, she then pulls herself together.
Eve: I decided I never wanted to see him again
and I most certainly didn't want to owe him a thing. So I sold everything
he had ever given me and emptied my life savings. Then I handed him a check
and left for Port Charles. When he came to town I felt sick. I wanted to
forget that time so badly all he wanted to do was start up again. When
I refused he threatened me, he then drummed up some phony charges and tried
to have my internship taken away. I sued him for sexual harassment and
won.
Dara hold up some papers. Are these the transcripts
of the Sexual harassment suite?
Eve looks at them.
Eve: Yes.
Dara: Did any unexpected finding come of that
suite?
Eve looks over at Julie, she doesn't want to
hurt her she knows how much she loved Buddy but she knows this info could
help put Devlin away.
Eve: It came out that Bennett had had an affair
with Julie's brother's girlfriend Alison Scyler. Buddy caught them in bed
together two days before he killed himself.
Everyone gasps.
Frank and Joe squeeze Julie's hands.
Julie: He basically killed my brother.
Frank: He's going to pay.
Leopold: Objection this is hearsay there is no
proof of this!
Dara: Your honor Alison's sworn testimony is
in those document of the harassment suite.
Judge: Dr. Lambert are they in there?
Eve: Yes they are.
Judge: Alright then objection overruled.
Dara: I'd like to submit this as evidence.
The bailiff takes it.
Dara: Did he ever talk about his family?
Eve: Yes I think that's one of the reasons I
was so surprised to meat Julie. He described her so differently then she
is.
Dara: How so?
Eve takes a deep breath.
Eve: He said that she didn't appreciate him or
love him. That she had no respect for him and was a greedy selfish little
tramp. He told me that she was lazy and used his money and name to get
her self places.
Everyone gasps
Julie starts to cry. Frank hugs her.
Frank: Everyone that knows you knows it's a lie.
And that isn't going to be hard to discredit since you came to town as
Julie Morris to be your own person.
Leopold: Objection that's hearsay!
Judge: Sustained the jury will disregard what
they just heard.
Dara: Tell us about Julie.
Eve: Well fist off she came to town as Julie
Morris so that she could make it on her own. She rented a basement apartment
that was very cheep so that she could pay for it with her own money and
she was very unhappy when her Dad came to town because she wanted to make
it on her own. In other words a complete contradiction to what Bennett
had told me.
Leopold: Objection! This is hearsay!
Judge: sustained jury will disregard the witnesses
last comment.
Dara: I have nothing further your honor.
Judge: Mr. Leopold your witness.
Leopold grins wickedly as he walks over to Eve.
Eve takes a deep breath She knows what's coming.
Chapter 34
Leopold walks smugly over to Eve. Eve takes a
deep breath and straightens her shoulders. Scott gives Eve an encouraging
smile. Julie looks at Frank
Julie: what do you think Leopold has on her?
Frank: I don't know but judging from the look
on Eve's face it can't be good.
Leopold: Dr. Eve Lambert, your full name is Dr.
Evelyn Ray Lambert is that correct?
Eve: Yes.
Leopold: Your mother's name is Jessica Lambert
right.
Dara: Objection your honor where is this going?
This line of questioning is going no where.
Leopold: Your honor I'm getting to it.
Judge; Objection over ruled but Mr. Leopold do
try to get to your point some time today.
Julie side of the court room snickers.
Leopold sneers.
Leopold: Yes your honor. Dr. Lambert please answer
the question.
Eve: yes that's her name.
Leopold; Your mother is a prostitute isn't she.
Eve squirms in her seat.
Dara: Objection your honor what is the relevance
here.
Leopold: Your honor if I may continue I'm about
to show how discredible this witness is.
Judge: very well I'll allow it. Objection over
ruled.
Leopold: Well Dr. Lambert is she/
Eve: Yes.
Leopold: And Dr. Lambert could you please tell
the court what you were through your teen years.
Eve near tears.
Eve: I was a prostitute.
Eve looks down in shame as the court room erupts.
Mary: A prostitute! A prostitute is living in
our house!
Frank: An ex-prostitute mom she isn't any more.
Joe: Besides it's not your house anymore.
Mary; What difference dose that make she's a
whore!
Scott turns around.
Scott: Excuse me you don't know all the facts
so shut up!
Karen sinks down in her chair.
Julie: Scott take it easy. I need you in here
not in a holding cell again.
Judge: Order in the court.
Dara: Objection your honor this has no relevance!
Leopold: Your honor, it simply discredits her.
Judge: I'll allow it. Objection over ruled.
Leopold: Dr. Lambert could you tell the court
for how long you worked the streets?
Eve takes a deep breath and pulls her self together.
Eve; For 6 years.
Leopold: Dr. Lambert when you were with Bennett
Devlin were you aware that he was married/
Eve: Yes I was, but
Leopold: And you did have a sexual relationship
with him correct?
Eve: Yes.
Leopold: And isn't it true that Bennett Devlin
paid your way through school, paid for your apartment, and your car?
The court room gasps.
Eve: Yes but.
Leopold: Your were recently on suspension from
GH isn't that correct?
Eve: Yes but
Leopold: You were caught breaking into Bennett's
lab and taking one of his files were you not.
The court room murmurs.
Eve: That's what he claimed but.
Leopold: Nothing further your honor.
Julie: How is Dara going to fix this!
Frank squeezes Julie's hand.
Frank: Don't worry either way our case is still
strong. And besides Dara is very good at damage Control.
Judge: Ms. Jenson you may recross.
Dara: Dr. Lambert could you please explain your
past.
Eve: My mother was 13 when she had me. She quite
school to raise me and she was a cocaine addict. To pay the bills and get
her drugs she worked the streets. Most of the money went to drugs. My little
sister and I had to get by on what ever pennies the drug dealer didn't
take. We lived in the worst possible part of New York, and spent most of
our time living on the streets. Because that area was so bad, it was easy
for us to slip through the cracks of Social Services. Anyway when I was
12 my mother told me that if I didn't start working the streets with her
I'd have to leave and fend for myself. I loved my family and I didn't want
to leave. I was also scared I mean I was only 12.
Eve is practically crying. she catches Karen's
eye and sees total compassion. So she takes a deep breath and continues.
Eve: I also new that as long as I worked the
streets my little sister wouldn't have to. I wanted to protect her from
that so much. I might have run away if it wasn't for her. Anyway I did
that till I was 18 and then left for College on a scholarship. My sister
came with me and spent time in where ever I could put her up for the next
2 years till she started college. Our mom was so glad to be rid of us she
didn't even try to get Shelly back.
Dara: Dr. Lambert after you graduated med school
what did you do before coming to Port Charles?
Eve: I sold every gift Bennett gave me and emptied
my savings. Then I handed him all of the money to pay him back for everything.
Dara: And that included tuition right?
Eve: Yes it did, I am a lady now, and I already
was one at that time. So I most certainly did pay him back.
Dara: You are now reinstated at GH correct?
Eve: Yes after winning my sexual harassment suite
I was put back on duty.
Dara: So the board found his claims and reasoning
for wanting you fired were invalid correct?
Eve: Yes they felt I was justified in my actions.
Dara: Could you explain?
Eve: A few of my colleagues have been working
on some very interesting experimental medicines. If they are ever perfected
they could bring the creator billions of dollars. Anyway when Devlin found
out about how well their work was going he through them out of the lab
and stole their work. He would let them have their files or any access
to the drug. He wanted to get the credit. I'm sorry no I'm not sorry that
is wrong. My colleagues have been working their fingers to the bone day
in day out as well as working on their internships. They have gone with
out sleep many nights: And now when most of the more difficult work is
done Devlin just saunters in and wants to take the credit for something
he had nothing to do with. I couldn't stand by and do nothing and the boards
hands were tied. So I snuck in and attempted to retrieve one of the their
files. I was in the process of doing this when Devlin walked in. He got
me fired on charges of breaking and entering, as well as steeling.
Dara: But doesn't the lab belong to every employee
of the hospital?
Eve: It's supposed to but Devlin is very powerful.
Anyway I accused him of sexual harassment and won. The Board was very understanding.
Dara: Thank you Dr. Lambert, I have nothing further
of this witness.
Judge: You may step down.
Eve practically runs into Scott's arms. He holds
her tightly.
Scott: It's over now it's okay. You were great,
I think the jury really understood once Dara got up their.
Eve: I hope you're write.
Eve turns to Julie:
Eve: Oh Julie I hope I didn't hurt your case.
Julie: Eve don't worry about it. Besides Dara
put the right twist on it.
Dara: Your honor I'd like to call Frank Scanlon
to the stand.
Joe: And here comes Leopold's worst nightmare
a man he can't discredit.
Frank: Oh I'm sure he'll try.
Frank kisses Julie and takes the stand.
Dara: Mr. Scanlon how long have you know Julie
Devlin?
Frank: Since June of 97.
Dara: How would you characterize your relationship.
Frank: Well she started out renting a room from
me, and now she's my bride to be.
Dara: When did you meet her father?
Frank: In August of 97
Dara: How would you characterize their relationship.
Leopold: Objection the witness isn't an expert
in that area!
Dara: Your honor he saw and talked to Julie and
her father with great frequency that makes him an expert on them.
Judge: I'll allow it but proceed carefully. Objection
over ruled.
Frank: Julie loves her father very much. She
was very concerned about proving herself and making it on her own so that
he'd be proud of her. What he thought meant the world to her. He would
say jump and she'd say how hi. I'm mean obviously there were exceptions
to that but his approval did mean the world to her. She was so wanting
to make it on her own in fact that she chose to go by her mothers maiden
name Morris, that way she wouldn't get any special treatment. And she lived
on a budget she only spent what she had to. I think she felt that making
it on her own would make her father proud and that he'd start treating
her as an equal.
Dara: What did Julie's father seem like to you?
Frank: He was very controlling, and wanted things
his way. He didn't seem to want her to make it on her own. One of the first
things he did when he came to town was to tell people who his daughter
was, and start buying her things. He also kept trying to get her to move
into a pent house which would have forced her to rely on him for money.
Dara: But Julie refused/
Frank: Yeah she wanted to make it all buy herself.
She wanted to prove that she was a great surgeon and not just Devlin's
kid. And she has.
Dara: Was Julie angry at her father's interference?
Frank: It bothered her some but she'd never speak
badly of him. In fact she'd defend him fiercely to anyone who spoke negatively
of him. I remember last fall we got into an argument because I tried to
point out how he was trying to control her life, and she didn't agree.
Dara: So she was very loyal towards him and very
protective of him.
Frank: Oh definitely.
Dara: When did Julie tell you of the abuse?
Frank: Mid April.
Dara: How did it come out.
Frank takes a deep breath recalling that horrible
night.
Frank: I had just come home from the hospital,
I'd been in a bad accident and was just thankful to be alive. Anyway my
brother had informed me that Julie had been having nightmares. You see
we all live in the same house and he had heard her screaming several times
during the week I was hospitalized. she'd never tell him much about the
dreams just that they made her feel dirty and ashamed. My brother has had
experience with people who've been abused and sensed that Julie might have
been. So on my first night home we spent the night alone. We had a romantic
dinner and danced, then we went upstairs. As we began to make love everything
came back to her in Technicolor. She ran from my room screaming and I found
her huddled in a corner. She didn't want to tell me at first. She felt
so ashamed and embarrassed. Finally she told me. It just made me sick beyond
words that someone could do that to a child.
Lee shakes his head sadly and Gail takes his
hand.
Joe squeezes Julie's hand.
Dara: Was she angry?
Frank: More like scared, and ashamed. She was
convinced he was going to hurt her, and she blamed herself. I think if
she didn't love him so much it would be easier for her.
Dara: Nothing further your honor.
Judge: Mr. Leopold your witness.
Leopold: Mr. Scanlon isn't it true that Devlin
tried to get you out of Port Charles so you wouldn't be around his daughter?
Frank: Yes.
Julie: Where is he going with this?
Joe: I don't know but knowing Leopold's track
record it can't be good.
Leopold: Is it safe to say that you really have
never liked Devlin?
Frank: I certainly never found him to be very
likable that's for sure. But I don't know many men who do get along with
their girlfriends fathers.
Leopold: And you would prefer him not being in
Julie's life so you could have more time alone with her wouldn't you?
Frank: Show me one man who doesn't want more
time with the one he loves. But I'd never take her away from those she
loves.
Leopold: I bet you'd do anything for Julie wouldn't
you?
Frank: yes I would.
Leopold: Even go along with a lie that she cooked
up so that she could ruin her father and be in the spot light!
Frank: NO!
Leopold: Oh come now Mr. Scanlon you'd love to
have Julie all to your self and feeding her little hallucinations about
her father would secure that wouldn't it.
Frank: I would never
Leopold: Nothing further your honor.
Mary: That rotten snake!
Julie: That man made Frank look so bad!
Joe: No he didn't Frank will be just fine see
there goes Dara.
Judge: Ms. Jenson you may re cross.
Dara: Mr. Scanlon if you thought Julie was lying,
or hallucinating what would you do?
Frank: I'd try to get her help. I mean no matter
how much I may dislike Devlin if he was innocent then he wouldn't deserve
this. But I believe Julie is telling the truth. And that is why I'm up
here. And for the record I would never in a million years try to come between
a parent and child that is a sacred bond.
Dara: What didn't you like about him prier to
all this?
Frank: He just wasn't a very nice person. But
Julie loves him so I figured he must have some good qualities so I kept
giving him chances.
Dara: Thank you nothing further your honor.
Frank goes to Julie, they hug.
Julie: I'm sorry.
Frank: Hey you have nothing to be sorry about.
We new Leopold was going to try something and this was apparently it. But
it didn't work. Don't worry.
Judge: Court will recess until 9am tomorrow.
Julie and the rest of her supporters leave the court house.
Chapter 35
Back at the Scanlon house Julie is getting ready
for her dinner with Scott. she is nervously doing her hair when Frank walks
in.
Julie: Frank tell me I have nothing to be nervous
about.
Frank takes Julie in his arms and hugs her.
Frank: You have nothing to worry about tonight
is going to be just fine you'll see.
Switch to the fire house where Scott is nervously
getting ready.
Scott: Oh hell this damn tie is worthless!
Scott throws the tie he has been struggling with
on the floor. Eve walks in.
Eve: Take it easy it's just a peace of cloth.
Scott: what was I thinking tonight is a mistake
isn't it?
Eve goes over and wraps her arms around Scott
and kisses him.
Eve: No Scott not in the least. Tonight will
be just fine.
Switch to Frank and Julie.
Julie; What should I talk to him about? Sports?
Law?
Frank: Talk about what ever comes naturally.
Switch to Scott and Eve.
Scott: What the heck are we going to talk about?
Eve: Don't plan it the conversation will just
happen.
Back to Frank and Julie.
Julie: What if he blames me for his mothers death
I mean the affair added to her having a stoke.
Frank: Julie is he did he wouldn't of asked you
for dinner. Besides Scott's smart he knows better then to blame you.
Switch to Scott and Eve
Scott: What if she blames me for what happened
to her. I mean Lee did stay because of me.
Eve: Scotty if she blamed you she wouldn't be
coming besides she knows better then to think you had anything to do with
it. And Lee didn't even know.
Switch to Frank and Julie.
Julie: How do I act around him?
Frank: Just be your self.
Switch to Scott and Eve.
Scott: How the heck should I act?
Eve: Act like Scott Baldwin.
Serena walks in.
Serena: Daddy how can Amber Rose be my cousin?
Scott and Eve look at each other.
Switch to Frank and Julie.
Amber Rose walks in.
Amber Rose: Mommy how can Scott be my uncle?
Switch to Scott and Eve.
Scott going over to Serena.
Scott: Well sweetie remember how I told you that
when your sister Karen was growing up I didn't know she was my daughter.
Serena: Yes.
Switch to Frank and Julie.
Julie goes over to Amber Rose.
Julie: Sweetie you know how even though you call
Frank Daddy he isn't your biological Daddy?
Amber Rose: Yes.
Switch to Scott and Eve.
Scott: Well when Julie was growing up Grandpa
Lee didn't know that she was his daughter. But now he knows. And just like
you and Karen bonded Julie and I age going to try and bond. And since Amber
Rose is her daughter that makes her my niece and your cousin.
Switch to Frank and Julie.
Julie: Well you see even though I called Bennett
Devlin Daddy he wasn't my real Daddy Lee is. And that makes Scott my brother.
The only difference between you and me, is that you know that Frank isn't
your biological Daddy but I only found out yesterday that Bennett isn't
my biological Daddy. Do you understand.
Amber Rose: I think so. Scott is your brother
so he's my uncle.
Julie: That's right.
Switch to Scott and Eve.
Scott: I think so. I like the idea of having
a cousin.
Scott: I like the idea of having a sister.
Switch to Frank and Julie
Julie: So are you already to go?
Amber Rose: Yep. is Daddy coming?
Frank: No sweetie tonight is just for you and
your mom to get to know your uncle and cousin. I'll see you when you get
home okay?
Amber Rose: Okay Daddy.
They hug, then Frank goes over and hugs Julie.
Julie: Well we better get going.
Frank: I'll see you later.
Julie: Wish me luck.
Frank: Good luck, And Julie Everything is going
to go great you'll see.
Julie: I hope you're write.
They kiss and Julie and Amber Rose leave.
Switch to Scott and Eve.
Serena: When are they going to be here?
Scott looks at his watch.
Scott: In about 15 minutes.
Eve: Oh yikes that reminds me I'm supposed to
have dinner with Chris I better get going.
Scott pulls Eve close and kisses her.
Scott: You better not share any of that sugar
with him.
Eve: Why Mr. Baldwin I do believe your jealous.
They both laugh.
Eve: Chris is having some sort of problem Scott
and as his friend I need to be there for him.
Scott; A true friend, he's one lucky guy. Well
so are you Mr.
Scott: I know oh do I know.
they laugh.
Eve: Well have a great evening.
Scott: Wish me luck.
Eve: Hey you don't need luck just turn on that
old Baldwin charm and everything will be just fine.
They kiss and Eve leaves.
At Chris's place Chris is making a nice dinner
for Eve. A steamed pasta and seafood dish.
Chris: Well if she's going to hear my tale she
might as well get a good dinner out of it.
Chris thinks as he cooks. He looks at himself
in the mirror there are dark circles under his eyes where he hasn't slept
in days.
Chris: Maybe tonight after you share this you'll
get some sleep. Nothing else has worked that's for sure.
Chris takes a sip of his martini
Mean while over at Matt's place Ellen and Matt
are twisted together as one under the covers.
Eve: Oh Matt I like the way you operate.
Ellen coohs as she caresses Matt's chest.
Matt runs his hand down Ellen's back.
Matt: Well thank you it's easy when you're fallowing
such a good teacher.
Ellen looks up at Matt confused.
Ellen: I didn't teach you anything.
Matt: Oh yes you did, you taught me how to win
you you should me what you needed.
Ellen smiles.
Ellen: Well you were a willing student.
Matt: Would you like me to give a presentation
to what I know?
Ellen: Oh please do.
Matt pulls Ellen close kissing her passionately
and they tumble together as one.
Scott and Serena are finishing setting the table
when the door bell rings.
Serena: There here Wahoo!
Serena runs to the door With Scott at her heels.
Serena flings the door open.
Serena: Come on in!
Julie comes in tentatively with Amber Rose at
her side.
Julie: Hi Serena hi Scott.
Scott: Hi Amber Rose hi Julie you look nice.
Julie: Thanks so do you.
Scott: Serena this is your Aunt Julie and your
cousin Amber Rose.
Serena: Hi Aunt Julie, hi Amber Rose.
Julie: Amber Rose this is your uncle Scott and
your cousin Serena.
Amber Rose: Hi Uncle Scott, hi Serena.
Serena: Amber Rose do you like Barbie's?
Amber Rose: Oh yes they're great!
Serena: I got a whole bunch in my room do you
want to go play?
Amber Rose: Sure, can I mommy?
Julie: It's fine with me.
Serena and Amber Rose go running upstairs.
Scott and Julie look at each other uncomfortably.
Scott: Uh can I get you something to drink?
Julie: Sure what do you have?
Scott: Oh just about everything. Wine, beer,
soda, juice, water, milk, apple cider.
Julie: Cider sounds good.
Scott: Two ciders coming up.
Scott goes to get the drinks. While Julie sits
nervously on the couch.
At Chris's apartment Eve knocks on the door.
Chris: Coming.
He opens the door and lets Eve in.
Chris: Thanks for coming.
Eve: You sounded upset, and you clearly haven't
been sleeping I wanted to come.
Chris: Yeah well I've been dealing with some
pretty dark stuff. How about some dinner I made seafood pasta.
Eve: That sounds good.
They sit down to eat.
Chapter 36
Scott: No not in so many words but we spend a
lot of time together so she must know.
Julie: Scott may I give you a peace of advice?
Scott: Sure.
Julie: Don't put it off. If you love her go to
her and tell her. I put off telling Frank that I was in love with him for
along time. I did it for reasons that in hindsight were just plain dumb.
And because of that I almost didn't get to. If Frank had died I would never
of had the chance to say I love you to him. And I would've regretted it
for the rest of my life. Don't put off until tomorrow what you can do today
because tomorrow may never come.
Scott: That sounds like something you'd find
on a t-shirt in a head shop.
Julie smiles.
Julie: Maybe so but it's true.
Scott: Well maybe I will.
Julie: Good.
Scott: So have you spoken to Lee yet?
Julie: We spoke briefly at the court house this
morning but that's about it. I want to get to know him but I don't want
to make him uncomfortable or like he has no choice but to spend time with
me.
Scott: Well Lee definitely wants to get to know
you. He wishes he could have been in your life before. But he doesn't want
to push you. Or make you feel any pressure if you don't want to.
Julie: Well it sounds like we're both thinking
the same thing. Maybe I should call him tomorrow.
Scott: I think he'd like that. After all if you
both keep waiting for the other one to move first nothing is going to happen.
Julie: That's true.
Scott: So uh how is all of this settling with
you?
Julie: Well in a way it's a relief. I mean now
I don't have to go around thinking my own father raped me. I mean don't
get me wrong it's still hard but in some way it's a little better. And
I also like the idea of being part of such a great family. I've been envious
of Karen for sometime.
Scott: Well we are a crazy bunch but there is
a lot of love here.
Julie: I think it's good craziness.
Scott: Well then jump on in.
Julie smiles. They pause not knowing where to
go from here.
Julie: So Scott tell me a little about yourself,
if you don't mind.
Scott: What do you want to know?
Julie: I'm not sure really. Hobbies, interests,
I guess I'm just looking to make a connection only I don't know how.
Scott: Well I'll tell you something connections
happen when you least expect them, and you can't force them. It took Karen
and I along time to really cement our's. But I'm willing to try if you
are. Are you?
Julie: I'm here aren't I.
Scott: yeah you are.
Julie: So how do we start?
Scott: It beats me.
Julie laughs.
Scott: I guess we start out getting to know each
other and go from there.
Julie: That makes sense.
Scott: You want to see a photo album? If you're
going to be a member of the family that might be a good place to start.
Julie: I'd love to.
Scott goes and gets the album.
Up in Serena's room Amber Rose and Serena are
playing away.
Amber Rose: So you and I are cousins?
Serena: Yep Daddy says that's it's because Grandpa
Lee is your mom dad, and my Dad's dad.
Amber Rose: And Karen is my cousin then to right?
Serena: yep she's my big sister.
Amber Rose: It's so nice having all of these
relatives. A couple of months ago I had no one.
Serena: How come?
Amber Rose: Because when I was born my Mom was
just a kid and her Daddy made her give me away and he lied to her and told
her I had a new family. But I really didn't, and when my Daddy found out
he came and got me and brought me to my Mom.
Serena: That was so mean of Julie's Dad I bet
she's glad grandpa Lee is her Dad, he'd never do that.
Amber Rose: He's not a nice person when my mommy
was little he did really bad stuff to her.
Serena: My sister Karen when she was growing
up her mom's boyfriend did really bad stuff to her to.
Amber Rose: That's to bad. Don't you and Karen
have the same Mommy?
Serena: Nope just the same Daddy. She's up in
heaven watching me all the time. And when I want to talk to her I just
talk to her star.
Amber Rose: That's cool that your mom is a star.
Serena: I think it is.
Amber Rose: Dose she grant wishes?
Serena: Sometimes. Last fall some people said
I couldn't stay with Daddy because they thought he'd done a bad thing.
So I wished on Mommies star that she'd fix things so I could go home and
she did. Do you have a wish?
Amber Rose: That's cool that she fixed things
for you. Yeah I have a wish, do you think she'll listen to me?
Serena: She probably will since your my friend
as well as my cousin.
Amber Rose smiles.
Amber Rose: Thanks you're my friend to.
The girls rush over to the window. Serena searches
the sky and finds her Mommies star. She excitedly points it out to Amber
Rose.
Serena: Hi Mommy, this is my friend Amber Rose
she's also my cousin. I guess you know what's been going on down here.
Julie Devlin's real father is grandpa Lee. Well anyway Amber Rose is Julie's
daughter and she has a wish so I'm hoping you can answer it.
Amber Rose: Hi uh Aunt Dominique um here is the
thing when my mommy was a little girl her Daddy well the guy she thought
was her daddy Bennett Devlin hurt her real bad.
Serena: Like Karen's mom's boyfriend hurt her.
Amber Rose: Yeah anyway Bennett Devlin is on
trial now and I was hoping you could make sure he gets punished real bad.
Uh thanks in advance.
Serena: Now we have to say the star prayer.
Amber Rose: Okay what's that?
Serena: You know star light star bright
Amber Rose: Oh yeah.
The girls finish in unison.
Amber Rose, And Serena: First star I see tonight
I wish I may I wish I might have this wish I wish tonight.
After they finish they go back to their dolls.
From down stairs Scott calls.
Scott: Serena Amber Rose come on down dinner
is ready.
the girls hurry down stairs.
Julie: So chef Baldwin what's for dinner?
Scott: Baked Chicken.
Julie: Sounds good.
The girls come charging in.
Julie: So did you have fun upstairs?
Serena: Can Amber Rose spend the night?
Amber Rose: Can I mom can I?
Scott: I'd take that as a yes?
Julie: I guess so. Not tonight sweetie it's a
school night.
Amber Rose: But Mom
Serena: Please please we wont stay up to late.
Scott: How about this weekend?
Julie: Okay Frank and I have plans Friday night
so maybe then?
Scott: it sounds great.
Serena: Wahoo I can't wait till Friday!
Amber Rose: Me neither. Hey mom guess what Serena
and I wished on her mommies star and she's going to make sure your adopted
Dad gets punished!
Scott and Julie look at each other and smile.
Julie: That's great hunny thank you.
Amber Rose: You're welcome it was Serena's idea.
Serena: Well she helped me and Daddy get back
together so it makes sense that she could help now.
Julie: Well that's very nice of you.
Scott: It was a good idea apple sauce.
Serena giggles.
Serena: Thanks.
They sit down to eat.
Over at Chris's place. Eve and Chris are silently
eating the baked Alaska that Chris made for Dessert.
Eve: Okay Chris you asked me to come over so
we could talk and you've barely said a full sentence wince I walked in
the door and I'm getting tired of watching you push your food around on
your plate what gives?
Chris sighs and lets his fork clink onto his
plate. Then he starts rubbing his face.
Eve: Hey Chris I'm your best friend come on and
talk to me.
Chris: I need your word that what I'm about to
tell you goes no further then this room is that understood.
Eve: Okay.
Chris: Promise me
Eve: I promise you.
Chris: When I was small my Dad was hardly if
ever around and when he was he was incredibly abusive to me. He beat me
every chance he got anytime day or night. He's chase me around with knives,
slam me up against walls. Eve I was barely 3 years old the first time I
had a broken jaw and it was thanks to my Dad. he told me if I told that
he'd kill me and I had no reason to doubt him. He wasn't around much anyway
but because he wasn't my mom got very lonely and from as early as I can
remember till I was almost a teen she well she raped me.
Chris gets up and starts pacing.
Chris: She didn't mean to hurt me she was just
sick it wasn't her fault.
Eve: Oh Chris, I'm so sorry. Chris what can I
do?
Eve goes over and hugs him.
Chris lets her for a minute then pulls away.
Chris: There is nothing anyone can do. Besides
they're both dead so who cares.
Eve: But it's obviously affecting you. Maybe
you should talk to a counselor.
Chris NO! No one is going to know about this
Eve.
I don't want this to get out!
Eve: Chris it doesn't have to get out. A counselor
like Kevin is sworn to not talk about what he hears. And Kevin of all people
could relate to it. you know he was abused by his mother as well. He could
really help you.
Chris: Why give me one good reason why.
Eve: Because if you don't and you keep pushing
it down you could end up having a nervous break down like Kevin did.
Chris sighs heavily.
Eve: Come on Chris I care about you please do
this you'll thank me later. It will be hard but in the long run you'll
be better off. Know one but Kevin and me ever have to know. Please call
Chris.
Chris thinks for a minute then goes to the phone
and while he watches Eve he calls Kevin.
Chris: hello Kevin Collins please, this is Chris
Ramsey.
Eve walks over and squeezes Chris's hand and
smiles at him reassuringly.
It is early morning When Eve rings Scott's doorbell.
He comes down stairs and opens the door in his under shirt and boxers.
Eve is standing there in the same clothes she had on last night. Her eyes
are red and puffy and there are dark circles under them.
Scott: Eve? Eve what's wrong?
Eve puts her arms out and raps them around Scott's
shoulders.
Eve: Scott hold me just hold me.
Scott holds Eve close to his body and then picks
her up and carries her over to the couch. They sit side by side.
Scott: Is everything okay? Did something happen
last night with Chris? Waite a sec these are the same cloths you had on
yesterday. Have you been crying?
Eve: I left Chris's place around 2 and have been
driving around for the past 4 hours.
Scott: Why what happened did you and Chris argue
or something?
Eve: Scott I can't go into it. No we didn't argue
he confided some stuff to me and I'm doing my best to handle it.
Scott: Well if it is upsetting you this much
maybe you should talk about it? Why did he burden you with it anyway?
Eve: Scott we're best friends and that's what
best friends do for each other. Besides he didn't want to tell me at first
I pulled it out of him because I could see it was hurting him. And I don't
need to talk about it I just need you to hold me for a little while. Please
Scott just hold me and let it go.
Scott: Your wish is my command. But if it keeps
hurting you I want you to tell me okay?
Eve: Scott it's not hurting me it just upsets
me that my best friend had to go through this.
Scott: Well what upsets you upsets me.
Eve: And why is that?
Scott: Because I love you Eve. And you are truly
the first women I've loved since Dominique died.
Eve looks at Scott in stunned silence.
Eve: Could you repeat that?
Scott takes Eve's face in his hands and says.
Scott: I Scott Baldwin love you Eve Lambert very
very much.
He then kisses her passionately. He then smiles
at Eve as he leans back on the couch. Eve has tears running down her face.
Eve: Scotty I Scott I love I love you to, I love
you so much.
Scott wraps her tight in his arms and whispers
softly thank you I was so afraid you didn't feel the same way.
Eve: Oh Scotty of course I feel the same way!
I just figured you didn't. What took you so long?
Scott: I was afraid and I thought that there
was no reason to rush things. But last night my kid sister reminded me
that life is to short to put things off and she told me that if I love
you I should let you know about it.
Eve smiles.
Eve: hey wait a sec kid sister? I take it last
night went well?
Scott smiles.
Scott: it went great! I was nervous at first
but it was so strange when we started talking we just connected. I think
we are going to be very close in the future.
Eve: Oh Scotty that's great! Well I guess I should
thank Julie for getting you to tell me huh.
Scott: Well you could thank me first.
Scott laughs.
Eve: You mean like this?
Eve kisses Scott passionately.
Scott: Well that's definitely a start. How about
we if we take this upstairs.
Eve: Sounds good to me.
Scott gets up and swoops Eve up into his arms.
Still kissing passionately Scott carries her upstairs and lays her across
his bed. They pull off one another's clothes as Scott plants fiery hot
kisses everywhere. Eve rubs her hands down Scott's back and through his
hair as Scott rubs his hands over her smooth body and slides his lips down
her body. They moan one another's name as there passion rises higher and
higher.
Over at the Scanlon house Julie and Frank sleep
peacefully in one another's arms. Frank wakes slowly and looks down at
his lovely lady sleeping angelically in his arms. He wishes they could
stay like this for ever but they have to get ready for court. Today will
be the toughest yet for today Julie will take the stand. He says a silent
prayer.
Frank: God give her the strength, and courage
she will need to make it through today. Give the jury the wisdom and compassion
to hear the truth in her voice so they may see Bennett for the monster
he is. Give Dara the intelligence to ask the questions that will lead to
justice. And prevent Leopold from gaining any points Amen.
Frank gently brushes a strand of hair from her
face and kisses her lightly. Julie's eyes flutter open.
Frank: Good morning sleeping beauty.
Julie smiles and kisses Frank.
Julie: Good morning prince charming.
Frank: Did you sleep good?
Julie: With you I always do.
Frank: So how do you feel this morning?
Julie: Well I'm happy to have found my brother,
and niece. They are great. You know Frank it's strange when I went there
last night I was so nerves but when we started talking I felt this almost
automatic connection. it's weird but I feel like I've always known him.
Frank: Well I guess that's because you're siblings.
Julie: I guess so, I'm really happy to have a
brother again.
Frank: A brother is a great thing. I'd be lost
with out Joe. Do you have plans to see him again soon?
Julie: Well I'm sure I'll see him at the court
house. And I'll see him on Friday when I drop Amber Rose off to spend the
night with Serena.
Frank: The cousins get along huh.
Julie: Buy the time we left they were best friends.
Frank smiles.
Frank: I'm glad, so are you ready for today?
Julie sighs.
Julie: As ready as I'll ever be.
Frank: You'll be fine Julie you're ready for
this.
Julie: I wish I had you're faith.
Frank: Julie all you have to do is get up there
and answer Dara's questions and then Leopold's. All you have to do is believe
in yourself.
Julie: You know Leopold is going to make me sound
awful.
Frank: I think it will sound worse to you then
it will the jury. I've been watching the jury and they don't seem to be
buying Leopold's hog wash.
Julie: Really?
Frank: Well I'm no expert on jury's but I just
have a feeling they are on our side. Besides Dara has undone every point
Leopold has almost made. And in all honesty Leopold has only tried to make
people's past look bad he has never been able or even really tried to contradict
evidence he's just tried to make people look bad the jury sees that.
Julie: But what happens when the defense presents
there case? What if it's strong?
Frank smiles reassuringly and kisses her.
Frank: It isn't.
Julie: How can you know that?
Frank: Because I've spoken to Dara and the defense
consists of two witnesses. Bennett, and a Dr. Toup Dimera. Dara says that
Dr. will be easy to discredit she says when he leaves the stand he'll look
like a peace of Swiss cheese.
Julie laughs.
Julie: Well that's encouraging I suppose.
Frank: Well we don't have to dwell on this for
awhile longer what do you say we concentrate on more pleasant matters.
Julie: Such as?
Frank: Setting a wedding date.
Julie: Well that certainly sounds nice. When
were you thinking?
Frank: How about July 4th.
Julie: Independence day. Hmm that sounds very
right for us.
Frank: My thoughts exactly so what do you say?
Julie: I love it!
Frank: You do?
Julie Kisses Frank passionately
Julie: Would you like a demonstration of how
much I love it?
Frank smiles.
Frank: Do show.
They kiss passionately and pull the covers over
their heads as they roll into a passion filled embrace. They cling to one
another sliding their hands and lips along every inch of one another allowing
themselves to fly higher and higher in fierce passion there bodies entangled
as one there love as unbridled as it comes.
Later at the court house Julie, Frank, Joe, Karen,
and Mary arrive. Matt, Ellen, Eve, Scott, Lee, and Gail are already there.
Eve goes over to Julie.
Eve: I wanted to wish you luck on the stand today,
and I wanted to thank you for that great advice you gave Scott.
Julie smiles.
Julie: He told you how he feels huh.
Eve: yep and I told him that I love him to.
Julie: I'm glad now you just be careful with
him okay I don't want to see my brother getting hurt okay.
Eve: I'll be gentle I promise.
Eve smiles.
Julie: And thanks for the support I'm going to
need it especially today.
Eve: You'll be fine.
Scott comes up behind Eve and wraps his arms
around her.
Scott: Of course she'll be fine she's a Baldwin.
Julie smiles.
Julie: Thanks Scott.
Lee and Gail come over.
Lee: Uhm hi Julie.
Gail: Hi Julie
Julie: Hi thanks for coming.
Lee: I uhm was wondering if you'd like to come
over for dinner on Saturday.
Julie looks at tad hesitant.
Julie: Well okay that would be nice.
Gail: How about 7pm?
Julie: Okay I'll be there.
Lee: Great.
The judge comes in and everyone hurries for their
seats.
Matt leans over and whispers to Julie.
Matt: Looks like someone is really building there
family.
Julie: I'm trying.
Frank squeezes her and and kisses her.
Judge: This court is now in session. Ms. Jenson
you may call your next witness.
Dara: I call Dr. Julie Morris Devlin to the stand.
Frank gives Julie a reassuring smile and kiss
as she gets up and takes the stand.
Dara: Dr. Morris why do you go buy the name Morris?
Julie: When I came to Port Charles I wanted to
make it on my own. I wanted to be recognized for my own talents and abilities.
I didn't want to make it because of who my father is I wanted to make it
because of who I am. I also felt that making it on my own with out his
money or influence would make him proud of me. His opinion of me was very
very important. I just wanted him to be proud of me. So I decided the best
way to do that was to go buy a different name and not use any of his money
or influence I wanted to prove myself to him.
Dara: it sounds like you love your father very
much.
Julie: I did I still do.
a tear runs down Julie's face she wipes it away.
Dara: And where did you get the name Morris?
Julie: it's my mother's maiden name.
Dara: So you didn't just pull it out of thin
air?
Julie: No I did not.
Dara: When you found out about his infidelity
towards your mother you protected him didn't you?
Julie: I chose to make sure or at least try and
make sure no one else got hurt. So I forgave him and kept it from my mom.
But she found out and they divorced. I love my parents and I thought no
telling might be better.
Dara: Julie could you tell the court about your
child hood with your father?
Julie takes a deep breath straightens her shoulders
and begins.
Julie: From as early on as I can remember my
father made an almost nightly ritual of raping me. He'd come into my room
lock the door behind him come over to me then he'd pull of my covers. And
he'd start doing things to me a father should never do. It wasn't just
in my bed either. I was in his bed, the bathtub, or his car. He'd take
me away on father daughter trips and rape me for hours.
Julie dissolves in tears the court room gasps.
Scott clutches the arms of his chair as he turns
three different shades of red. Frank looks green and Joe has steam coming
from his ears.
Dara hands Julie a tissue. Julie dabs at her
eyes.
Julie: Thank you, he told me when I was young
if I told that my mom would hate me and though me out and I'd have no one.
Then as I got older the threat was that no one would like me and no boy
would ever have me. When I was 13 I got pregnant with his child and he
made me abort it. Then at 16 I for the first time tried telling and he
beat me so bad I almost died. Then he made me blame it on my then boyfriend
and got the counselor fired. He said if I didn't he'd ruin that kids life.
He also said if I ever told again he'd kill me.
The courtroom gasps.
Judge: Order in the court.
Dara: So what happened then?
Julie: I graduated high school and left. I pushed
all of the memories as far back in my head as I could get them. and I got
on with my life. then in April it all come flooding back. Well it had started
coming back in January but it came back full force in April and I just
couldn't keep it in so I confided in Frank who promised to protect me and
convinced me that we could win.
Dara: Julie do you still love Bennett Devlin/
Julie: There are parts to him that are good.
He is a gifted Doctor and he donates generously to good causes. I love
what is good about him. And I'm working very hard to forgive what isn't.
Dara smiles.
Dara: Thank you Dr. Morris. I have nothing further
your honor.
Judge: Mr. Leopold your witness.
Leopold glides up to Julie.
Leopold: Dr. Morris you said it is very important
to you for your Dad to be proud of you is that correct?
Julie: yes it was very important it still is
in a way.
Leopold: Last December he gave you a bad evaluation
didn't he?
Dara: Objection your honor what importance dose
that have to this case?
Leopold: Your honor if you'll bare with me I
do have a point.
Judge: I'll allow it objection over ruled you
may continue
Leopold: Please answer the question.
Julie: yes he did.
Leopold: You were mad at him weren't you?
Julie: I was upset yes but
Leopold: Upset enough to try and get revenge
on him! Perhaps by making a false accusation?
Julie: NO!
Leopold: Lets talk about the stress you've been
under doctor. Interns basically work 24,7 and you've had the added stress
of being kidnapped and having your boyfriend nearly die. That's a lot of
stress wouldn't you say?
Julie: Yes I suppose
Leopold: So much stress infact that you could
easily have hallucinated this whole thing! Nothing more your honor.
Julie looks flustered Frank gives her and encouraging
smile
Judge: Ms. Jenson you may re cross.
Dara walks quickly to Julie.
Dara: When you got the bad eval who were you
upset with?
Julie: Myself, he was right I hadn't been doing
my best. Since then I've worked much harder and my last eval was great.
Infact I think my effort is clear in the fact that my future husband is
alive.
Dara: Julie have you done anything to control
the stress in your life?
Julie: Since the original hostage crises last
June I've been talking to Dr. Kevin Collins on a regular basis. And he
has given me many useful suggestions for dealing with stress.
Dara: So you have been watchful of your mental
state?
Julie: Yes, and I'd like to add that I was thankful
for my Dad bad eval it was a wake up call to take my job more seriously
and it probably contributed to my future husband being alive.
Dara: Nothing further your honor the prosecution
rests.
Julie steps down and practically runs into Franks
waiting arms. Frank hugs her tightly.
Frank: You were great Julie just great.
Chapter 38
Julie settles into her seat in between Frank
and Joe.
Frank: Julie you did great! You were strong and
you didn't let Leopold have an inch.
Joe: Julie you really should be proud of yourself.
Karen: Absolutely there is nothing more terrifying
or rejuvenating then facing your attacker.
Julie: Thanks I was so nerves but I do feel a
little stronger now.
Mary: Well after facing that monster you most
certainly are stronger.
Eve: And Julie you didn't look nerves up there.
You looked great.
Scott: Well she's a Baldwin.
Julie: Thanks guys I really appreciate your support.
Judge: Will the court please come to order. Ms.
Jenson the prosecution is done?
Dara: That is correct your honor the prosecution
rests.
Leopold: Your honor I move that the charges against
my client be dismissed. The prosecution has not well proven their case.
The witnesses have been completely biased and or discedible.
Julie: What's going on!
Joe: He can't do that can he!
Matt: What is this! The evidence is over whelming!
Ellen: He won't walk will he?
Frank: Scott you have to stop this Devlin can't
walk!
Eve: Scott it was my testimony wasn't it that's
how the defense can claim this isn't it?!
Scott: No Eve your testimony showed what a creep
Devlin is. If anything it will help get him put away. And everyone relax
Devlin isn't going anywhere. This is a legal formality. In any trial when
the prosecution is finished any defense attorney worth anything and even
Leopold who isn't asks that the charges be dropped. It's just how the system
works. But by this point in the trail a judge rarely if ever agrees with
the motion.
Judge: Order in the court order in the court!
Mr. Leopold it is my view that the prosecution has submitted credible witnesses
and valid evidence. So in light of that I deny the motion.
Julie and her supporters breath a sigh of relief.
Judge: Now Mr. Leopold is the defense ready?
Or do you need more time?
Leopold: The defense is ready your honor.
Judge: Very well you may call your first witness.
Leopold: I'd like to call the defendant Dr. Bennett
Devlin to the stand.
Devlin takes the stand and gives Julie a very
dirty look. Julie cringes, and Frank and Joe squeeze her hands.
Leopold: Dr. Devlin how long have you been a
Doctor for?
Devlin: Almost 30 years.
Leopold: You must have saved a lot of lives in
that time.
Dara: Objection your honor this line of questioning
has nothing to do with this case.
Leopold: Your honor I'm giving the jury a clearer
picture of this man.
Judge: I'll allow it objection over ruled
Devlin: Yes I've saved many, but none meant more
to be then when I helped save Julie. She was born with a heart defect and
I gave her care my all. Even after I learned she was not my own. It is
her life I'm most proud of saving.
Eve whispers to Scott.
Eve: Oh gag me.
Leopold: And how would you describe your relationship
with Julie as she grew?
Devlin: Oh she was everything a father could
want. Smart, kind, helpful, athletic, ambitious. An all around great kid.
We had such fun together. We'd go on camping trips. We'd play sports together,
we'd ride horses together. We had the best relationship and I to this day
love her and treasure her deeply. Even with the horrid lies she's telling
now.
Dara: Objection your honor the witness is trying
to prejudice the jury.
Judge: Objection sustained. The jury is to disregard
what it just heard.
Julie leans over and whispers to Frank.
Julie: But they can't erase it from their minds.
Frank squeezes Julie's hand.
Frank: We're going to win Julie just remember
that we will win.
Leopold: Have things always been that good between
you and your daughter?
Devlin puts a sad face on.
Devlin: No I'm afraid not. When she was around
12 her mother and I started having real problems with her. Drugs, alcohol,
wild parties. We tried to worn her to stay away from those things but she
wouldn't listen that's how she got pregnant.
Dara: Objection this is all here say there is
no proof what so ever that any of that is true!
Judge: Objection sustained. The jury will disregard
what they just heard.
Mary: Is there any level to which that man won't
sink!
Eve: Oh something tells me we've only seen the
tip of the ice burg.
Scott: Yeah well my guess is they're trying to
get the judge to call a mistrial. If the jury is tampered enough with then
the judge will have no choice and Devlin will walk free until a new trial
happens.
Julie: That can't happen!
Frank: It hasn't happened yet Julie just hang
in there.
Lee: And it probably won't. Lets give the system
a chance to work.
Leopold: Did your Daughter straighten out?
Dara: Objection we've seen no proof to say she
was messed up!
Judge: Sustained please reword your question.
Leopold: Very well, did things with you and your
Daughter go back to how you remember them?
Devlin: Yes but not before she had a baby at
age 18 and gave it up for adoption.
The courtroom erupts in whispers.
Karen: I can not believe he is dragging Amber
Rose into this!
Scott: Well it's a mistake Dara is going to annihilate
him.
Joe: Well she better.
Karen: Joe please.
Leopold: I see so what happened then?
Devlin: She went back to being my pride and joy.
Graduating head of her class in College, then getting excepted at a major
med school. And now working at General Hospital. I thought the problems
were over until recently.
Leopold: What happened?
Devlin: Well besides the fact that she's always
wanted to be famous and she's never believed she could do it as long as
I was in the field.
Dara: Objection that's here say!
Judge: Sustained Jury will disregard what they
just heard.
Leopold: Mr. Devlin what has happened?
Devlin: Well between the great amount of stress,
her boyfriend and friends constantly trying to turn her against me, and
her jealousy of me it's clear that she's simply cracked!
Dara: Objection your honor Dr. Devlin is not
a psychiatrist and his opinion has no validation.
Leopold: Your honor as her father he dose have
insight into her mind.
Leopold: Objection over ruled but proceed carefully
Mr. Leopold or I will find you and the witness in contempt I do not want
to be forced to call a mistrial.
Leopold: Yes your honor. Dr. Devlin one final
question. Have you ever hurt your daughter?
Devlin: No I have not.
Scott: Well that's perjury right there.
Julie: If we can prove it.
Frank: We will we will.
Leopold: Thank you Dr. Devlin nothing further
your honor.
Judge: Ms. Jenson you may cross examine.
Dara: Dr. Devlin you stated that when your daughter
was born that you did everything you could to save her is that correct?
Devlin: Yes.
Dara: I have here a restraining order barring
your medical insurance from paying for Julie's heart surgery.
The court room erupts.
Devlin: This is slander!
Judge: Dr. Devlin please contain your self.
Leopold: Your honor this is unsubstantiated!
Dara: Your honor I have the proof right here.
She holds up a notarized and signed document
declaring the restraining of funds from Julie. She hands Devlin the document.
Dara: Is this your signature and may I remind
you that you are under oath.
Devlin: Yes it is but
Dara: That's enough Doctor yes or no will suffice.
Now you claim that your daughter used drugs and alcohol. Is that correct?
Devlin: Yes.
Dara: I pulled Julie's school records and discovered
according to theses (Dara holds up the papers) That Julie was a member
of several anti-drug and anti-alcohol programs through out her school career.
Is that correct?
Devlin: Yes but
Dara: Most times it has been shown that students
on drugs or alcohol drop their scores in school, isn't that correct Dr.?
Devlin: Yes.
Dara: Well Julie's records also show that she
never dropped below a 3.9 in her entire academic career. Dara is that correct?
Devlin: Yes but.
Eve: Talk about good grades coming in handy.
Julie: I always new they'd help me but I didn't
expect like this.
Dara: Thank you.
Dara holds up some more papers.
Dara: When Julie had her abortion the doctors
ran a drug screen and found not a single drug in her system these files
prove it.
Dara: I'd like to submit her records, the test
results, and the restraining order as evidence. The bailiff takes it.
Dara: Dr. Devlin you claim that the Scanlon's
tried to come between you and your daughter is that correct?
Devlin: yes.
Dara: But last November didn't they invite you
to thanksgiving dinner so that you all could be together?
Devlin: Yes but.
Dara: And lastly you claim you have never hurt
your daughter and love her deeply even now is that correct?
Devlin: Yes
Dara: Then why instead of trying to get her the
help she needs if you are correct are you glairing at her and making her
out to be a misfit.
Leopold: Objection!
Dara: Nothing further your honor.
Frank: Touch down.
Judge: Mr. Leopold you may re cross.
Leopold: Dr. Devlin could you explain the restraining
order.
Devlin shakes his head attempting to look sad.
Devlin: I had just learned Julie wasn't my biological
child. I was so hurt, angry, betrayed, depressed. I wasn't thinking right
so in a moment of emotional chaos I did that. But I did pay for her care
once I came to terms with it.
Leopold: And how long did that take?
Devlin: Two weeks at most.
Leopold: Your daughter took part in these anti
drug and alcohol clubs is that correct?
Devlin: yes
Leopold: But that doesn't mean that she herself
wasn't a user.
Devlin: That is correct.
Leopold: How long dose it take for a drug to
leave the human body?
Devlin: Around 24 hours.
Leopold: So if she hadn't taken any with in 24
hours of her abortion then she could show up clean?
Devlin: Yes.
Leopold: And is it possible for a student to
keep their grades up even if they are on drugs?
Devlin: yes.
Leopold: And who invited you to thanks giving
dinner?
Devlin: Mary Scanlon.
Leopold: And has she ever had a problem with
you?
Devlin: No it's her sons that want my daughter
to turn on me.
Dara: Objection that is here say and prejudicial!
Judge: Sustained the jury will disregard what
they just heard.
Leopold: I have nothing further your honor.
Judge: Very well Dr. Devlin you may step down.
Julie: He erased everything Dara said!
Dara: Don't you worry I can take care of all
of that in my closing argument.
Scott: Yeah well you better because he's not
going to get away with this!
Eve: Scott calm down.
Mary: I wish now that I'd never invited him!
Matt: I can't believe that monster he has no
conscience!
Frank: Dara said she'd fix it lets not panic.
Judge: Mr. Leopold you may call your next witness.
Leopold: I'd like to call Dr. Toup Dimera to
the stand.
Leopold: Dr. Dimera could you please state your
specialty to the court.
Dimera: I'm a Psychiatrist. I specialize in analyzing,
diagnosing, and treating emotionally, psychologically, and behaviorally
disturbed adults.
Leopold: How long have you been a Doctor?
Dimera: 35 years.
Leopold: Where did you most recently work?
Dimera: I worked at Mercy for 25 years and had
a private practice for 5 years.
Leopold: Could you please explain false memory
to the court.
Dimera: False memory is a memory that has been
planted in a persons head by someone else. Then this memory grows as it's
fed by the person or persons that put it there. The person believes this
memory to be there own but infact it's not.
Leopold: I see and what could cause a person
to be susceptible to such memories being planted?
Dimera: Extreme stress, anger, and or exhaustion
Leopold: I see and could the stress of an internship,
being held hostage twice, and having a loved one near death be enough to
open a person up to this?
Dimera: Oh yes easily.
Leopold: I see and could the anger of an affair,
and divorce along with criticism be enough to leave a person vulnerable?
Dimera: Oh most definitely?
Leopold: You also mentioned exhaustion would
the exhaustion of an internship be enough?
Dimera: Yes it would.
Leopold: And good friends, and a boyfriend have
enough power to place these memories?
Dimera: Anyone the person trusts could.
Leopold: Thank you. Nothing further your honor.
Dara: Dr. Dimera is it obvious whether or not
a memory has been planted?
Dimera: No it takes careful analyses.
Dara: I see Dr. Dimera have you ever met Julie?
Dimera: Well no
Dara: Have you ever communicated directly with
her in anyway?
Dimera shifts in his seat.
Dimera: Well not exactly.
Dara: Have you ever communicated with any of
her friends or family besides Bennett Devlin?
Dimera: No.
Dara: Dr. how long dose it generally take to
facilitate such memories?
Dimera: It could take several months at least.
Dara: Dr. could you please tell us why you left
Mercy, and may I remind you you are under oath.
Dimera squirms.
Dimera: We had a differing of opinions.
Dara holds up a document.
Dara: According to this you were fired after
verbally and physically attacking a patent who wouldn't except there abuse
memories as false. And this is a notarized document.
The court room gasps.
Dimera: Well yes but I was stressed.
Dara: I'd like to submit this document from the
head of mercy as evidence.
The bailiff takes it.
Frank: And she's bringing it into the end zone.
Dara: Dr. Dimera you don't have your practice
any longer is that correct?
Dimera: Sinks into his seat
Dimera: No I don't.
Dara: And why is that?
Dimera: I'm retired.
Dara: According to this document (Dara holds
up another file.) You were stripped of your med license after you convinced
a women that her memories of her ex-beating her were false. She went back
to him and was murdered 3 days later.
The courtroom gasps.
Dimera: It was a mistake!
Dara: I'd like to submit this license removal
as evidence.
Frank: Touch down!
The bailiff takes it.
Dara: I have nothing further your honor.
Judge: Very well, Mr. Leopold would you like
to re-cross?
Leopold glairs at Dimera.
Leopold: I have nothing more to ask this witness.
The Defense rests.
Julie: They what!
Frank: Well it looks like Devlin is hanging himself.
Eve: No he just thinks he's going to get off
that's all.
Scott: He's to cocky for his own good and for
us that's going to pay off big time.
Judge: Very well, We'll here closing arguments
tomorrow at 9am sharp. This court room stands adjourned.
Dara: Were in the home stretch now people.
Julie: I just want this to be over with.
Frank: It will be very soon, and when it is he
will never be able to hurt you again.
Joe: And don't forget punished once and for all.
Lee and Gail come over.
Lee: Julie we just wanted to let you know how
impressed we were with you on the stand today you did great.
Gail: Oh yes you sure did.
Julie: Thank you both.
The group leaves the court house.
Chapter 39
The next morning everyone at the Scanlon house
is bravely facing another day in court. Today the closing arguments will
be given. Then it will be in the hands of the jury. Mary is making everyone
a big breakfast to get them off to a good start.
Mary: Frank, Julie, Joe, Karen, Amber Rose, Eve
come on now I've made breakfast for everyone get down here so you can enjoy
it before we head off to court.
Frank comes down carrying Amber Rose on his shoulders
and holding Julie's hand.
Frank: Hey Ma breakfast looks great thanks. But
when are you going to start calling before you come over.
Frank grins at his Mom.
Julie playfully slaps Franks arm.
Julie: Frank!
Mary looks at Julie.
Mary: Do you believe him I slave over a hot stove
all morning and this is the thanks I get.
Frank: Ah come on Ma you know you wouldn't want
it any other way.
Mary: Oh just sit down before your breakfast
gets cold.
Frank plops Amber Rose in a chair and pulls out
Julie's chair for her. Then he sits in between them.
Amber Rose: It smells great grandma.
Mary: Thanks sweetie. So Julie how are you feeling?
Julie: Happy that the trial is about to end.
But nervous about what the out come may be. I mean it's not as if a bad
guy has never gotten away with his crime before.
Frank: Well Bennett Devlin isn't going to be
one of those guys, he will go to jail. Julie I swear to you I will make
sure he pays.
Julie smiles at Frank.
Julie: How do you do that?
Frank: Do what?
Julie: How do you make everything seem so right.
You always make me feel that there is no problem that we can't fix.
Frank smiles at Julie and takes her hand.
Frank: Simple I love you and when love is in
charge there is nothing that can't be achieved.
Amber Rose: I think I'm getting a cavity.
Frank and Julie start laughing.
Mary: Joe, Karen, Eve come on you have to eat
breakfast.
Joe and Karen come down hand in hand.
Joe: Hey Ma breakfast smells great, I'm starving.
Karen shakes her head and laughs.
Karen: What's new.
Joe: Hey I'm a growing boy.
Karen: Well it dose look great.
Mary: Well thank you now take your seat and eat
up before it gets cold. Speaking of breakfast getting cold where is Eve.
I came over to cook for the whole crew so where is she.
Julie: Oh she spent the night at Scott's.
Karen: Again wow their not letting any grass
grow under their feet.
Julie: I'm glad their not life is way to short
to let it.
Joe: So is everybody ready for the last day?
Julie: More then ready.
Karen: I still can't believe that Leopold only
called to witnesses, I mean talk about a weak defense.
Joe: And Dara slaughtered that Dr. Dimera guy.
Mary: What strikes me as strange is that Leopold
didn't even try to recross him he just left it.
Frank: It's called over confidences. Devlin is
convinced he'll get off, and Leopold probably feels that he will get Devlin
off. Those to are so cocky it's amazing they've made it this far in life
with out getting their butts kicked.
Karen: But why didn't he try to recross? Cocky
or not he had to of seen the mess Dara made.
Joe: There was probably nothing Leopold could
say. Dara had the proof and maybe if Leopold tried to fix it it would have
made a bigger mess for him.
Julie: It's strange but then again my Dad I mean
my adopted Dad has never really been in a fight like this. You know where
money and power won't by him out so he probably doesn't have a clue as
to what he's doing.
Frank: He probably doesn't, and as for Leopold
well it's not like he has a lot of ways to defend him. I mean the charges
are true so to get him off isn't exactly easy.
Amber Rose: Can I come to closing arguments today?
Julie: No sweetie you need to go to school.
Frank: Yeah and on top of that I don't want you
with in 10 miles of that man.
Joe: Besides it's not fun.
Amber Rose looks disappointed.
Amber Rose: Oh okay.
Frank: Hey I got an idea after you get home from
school and your mom and I get back from court lets go check out that monster
movie and get some pizza. What do you think?
Amber Rose: Cool! Can Serena come?
Frank: It's fine with me. Your mom and I are
going to see him at the court house today so we'll ask there.
Amber Rose: Awesome!
The school bus beeps.
Frank: There is your bus.
Julie: Oh my gosh her lunch!
Mary hands Amber Rose her lunch box.
Mary: I made her lunch before I started breakfast.
I figured you'd need a little help. I know you've been under a lot of stress.
Julie: Thank you Mary.
Mary: That's what Grandma's are for.
Amber Rose Hugs and Kisses everyone goodbye and
rushes out the door.
Joe: Uh Mom not that I'm complaining I'm thrilled
that your excepting Karen more these days. But Uh how did you know she
slept over?
Mary smiles and shakes her head.
Mary: I wasn't born yesterday Joe her car is
parked right out side and no one was up when I got here.
Frank: I guess those would be clues.
Everyone laughs.
Frank: Well we should be going.
Julie: Lets get it over with.
Karen: I'm sure Dara's going to bury Devlin in
her closing argument.
Joe: Well she's done a good job so far.
Julie: I'm just worried about what Leopold is
going to say.
Mary: Now have faith Julie. I'm sure the jury
has heard enough to know not to listen to that man.
The Scanlons leave for court. Over at the fire
house. Scott and Eve are getting ready to go.
Scott: Well today is the last day.
Eve: I'm sure Julie is thankful for that.
Scott: Yeah, I'm sure she is and with any luck
this time next month Devlin will be rotting away in sing sing
Eve: Oh that would be great. But the thing that
gets me is the defense it made no sense. I mean Leopold called Devlin and
a doctor. Dara slaughtered them both and Leopold didn't even bother to
try to make Dimera look better. And then he says it's over. It really doesn't
make sense.
Scott: Well you see all the Defense has to do
is raise reasonable doubt. If there is any reasonable doubt then the jury
is supposed to find the defendant not guilty. My guess is Leopold thinks
that he has discredited the prosecutions witnesses enough that there is
reasonable doubt. So he doesn't need to do anything more.
Eve: Do you think he could get off?
Scott: The one thing I've learned as a lawyer
is anything is possible in a court case. You can never truly know what
a jury is going to do. Sometimes you think you have them wrapped around
your finger and they turn on you. Or you think they are going to eat you
for breakfast and they side with you. You just never know.
Eve: Oh My God Scott what if he gets off! Then
what?! Can he be tried again?
Scott: Well he can't be tried on criminal charges
but Julie could sue him for emotional damage and clean out is bank account.
But listen lets not worry about that right now. Okay lets focus on the
present which is there is a good chance Devlin is going to be locked up.
Eve: I'll do my best. So Julie is having dinner
with your parents on Saturday?
Scott: Yeah I talked to Lee last night he and
Gail are very excited and nervous. I know how Lee feels I remember when
I was getting to know Karen. It was so strange and awkward for both of
us at first but what kept at it and now.
Eve smiles.
Eve: And now she is as much your little girl
as Serena is.
Scott: Oh yeah, I hope Julie and Lee get that
to. It really is a great thing. Well we better go.
Scott and Eve leave hand in hand.
At the court house the group is surprised to
see Chris there.
Frank: What is he doing here?
Joe: I don't know maybe he's taking up a new
hobby or something.
Matt: Maybe he's going to see if he can snatch
some purses while we're all focusing on the closing arguments.
Ellen laughs.
Ellen: Matt! your terrible.
Karen: It really is strange, He's been here a
lot.
Julie: Well maybe he's trying to turn over a
new leaf.
Frank: That guy I doubt it.
Joe: Yeah he only turns over leafs if there is
money under them.
Eve: Why don't you guys just knock it off! You
don't know everything about Chris. And until the rest of you are perfect
I suggest you don't judge him.
Everyone looks at each other in surprise. As
Eve wipes her face with a tissue visibly upset. Scott puts his arm around
her.
Scott: Hey come on now Chris is a big boy he
can take care of himself.
Karen: Eve we didn't mean to upset you it's just
surprising to see him here that's all.
Matt: Yeah Chris is usually only interested in
himself.
Eve: I know that maybe how it seems but there
is a lot about Chris you just don't know.
Julie looks at Eve sympathetically.
Julie: And you do know a lot about Chris. I'm
sorry Eve we know he's your friend and it was rude of us to pick on him
right in front of you.
Frank: Yeah I may not like the guy but I don't
need to make something of it every time I see him.
Matt: Either do I sorry Eve.
Joe: We're friends here and friends don't talk
badly about people there friends care for.
Eve: it's alright I understand your feelings
and there is no way you could know what's going on with him. Lets just
forget about it.
Everyone agrees to, just then Chris comes over.
Chris: Hi Everyone, Julie I just wanted to tell
you how brave I think you are to be doing this. I really admire you for
it. And I hope they lock Devlin away and throw away the key.
Everyone just looks at each other.
Julie: Thanks Chris.
Chris: Your welcome, Oh and if I can ever be
of any help please let me know.
Julie: That's very nice of you Chris, but I think
I'm set.
Chris: That's good, you're lucky to have all
this support.
Julie: I know, I thank God for everyone I have
here ever night.
Chris smiles and takes his seat.
Scott: What was that!
Matt: Chris doing his human impression.
Eve: Matt stop it just stop it!
Karen: Oh come on Eve you have to admit that
was strange.
Eve: I don't have to admit any such thing.
Judge: This court is in session please be seated.
Judge: Today we will here the closing arguments.
Mr. Leopold you may go first.
Leopold stands up and strides over to the jury.
Leopold: Thank you your honor. Your honor, ladies
and gentlemen of the jury this case should never have come to trail. What
we have here are this sick, bogus, and down right hateful lies of a spoiled,
greedy, success hungry, delusional young women. ( Julie starts to look
down at her feet as tears fill her eyes. Frank and Joe squeeze Julie's
hands tightly. Frank: Julie chin up Leopold is the liar you have nothing
to be ashamed of. Julie smiles and looks up.) Whose mind has been tampered
with and these delusions made to seem real by selfish, vengeful, liars
who hate the defendant. The state has proven nothing. Every witness that
got on the stand has a bias against my client. Everyone has a reason to
want him sent away. And most of them are completely uncredible. I mean
why should we believe an ex-hooker, or a man that was once on trial for
rape? Why should we believe a counselor who led a student to suicide, or
a doctor that was given a hard time by Devlin. Or the boyfriend Devlin
tried to get rid of. These people are not credible witnesses, and the papers
well ladies and gentlemen they can be forged. My client is a great Doctor
with a huge heart who would never hurt anyone. He has been a loving and
good father. And this is how he is being repaid with vicious and hateful
lies. With people turning his own daughter against him! Ladies and Gentlemen
of the jury the state has proven nothing and it is for that reason alone
that you must find him not guilty. There is more then reasonable doubt
here and reasonable doubt means you must find my client not guilty. But
if you feel obligated to scrutinize this so called evidence lets not forget
Dr. Dimera now has he made mistakes yes he has. But ladies and Gentle men
all Doctors have. They are human after all. He is a trained Doctor and
he knows the signs of false memory. And since were looking at mistakes
lets look at the track record of must of the witnesses put on the stand
by the prosecution. Hardly a convincing case. Should you believe the lying,
cheating, vengeful ex? Or one of the many other less then grand witnesses.
Remember if it's reasonable then release my client. Thank you.
Leopold sits down.
Julie: Can you believe that man!
Frank squeezes Julie's hand.
Frank: Julie it's okay it really wasn't that
bad. I'm sure Dara has a great closing argument up her sleeve. Everything
is going to be fine you'll see just hang in there.
Mary: Keep the faith Julie keep the faith.
Judge: Ms. Jenson you may now give your closing
arguments.
Dara strides confidently up to the jury.
Dara: Thank you your honor. Your honor, ladies
and gentlemen of the jury. If you will please close your eyes now I want
you to picture a child you know in your head. Perhaps a son or daughter,
maybe a niece or nephew. Or maybe just a friends kid. Now I want you to
get a clear picture of this child in your heads. See them in their PJ's
all snuggled up under their blankets perhaps holding a special toy or blanket.
The room is dark and quite with maybe only the light of a night light shinning.
I want you to think of their innocence, their peace and security. I want
you to think of how much they depend on their parents for everything and
how they think of them as God's. Now I want you to picture that same child.
lying in that same worm bed all snuggled up only this time I want you to
see the door to their room opening and see a parent whom they trust more
then words can say come in pull off their blankets rip the toy out of their
hands and take their innocence away. I want you to picture that parent
pulling off the child's PJ's as the child clutches them desperately. I
want you to here the child cry as the parent begins touching them in very
private places. I want you to see the pain on that child's face As the
parent has intercourse with this terrified child. Now I want you to here
this child be told that it's there fault and see the shame in that child's
eyes. For children trust their parents no matter what. Now I want you to
imagine this child going through this every night from birth till they
are 18. Alright you can open your eyes now.
The jury opens their eyes most of them look like
they're going to be sick. Some are crying.
Dara: Ladies and gentlemen that scenario is what
happened to Julie Devlin her father stole her innocence, her self worth,
her child hood. And for what? His own sexual release! Now imagine the guilt
when that same child tries to tell and the people who have tried to help
her get punished and they are nearly killed. That to is what happened to
Julie. Now imagine getting pregnant by a parent imagine the horror and
shame and imagine when it as everything else ever having to do with your
body is taken out of your control. Julie endured all of this and more.
Ladies and Gentlemen I could go on for house but none of us can ever fully
imagine the pain and loss that Julie has suffered. We can't give her back
her child hood, and we can't undo what was done. But we can make sure that
the man who stole her innocence is finally brought to justice. The defense
would have you believe that Julie is delusional but they have not proven
that in anyway. Nor have they even settled on a defense. One minute they're
telling you she's a liar then she's a delusional then she's been brain
washed. Ladies and gentlemen you are smarter then this. Why would Julie
put herself through this trial if it wasn't true? And who got all of these
people to go along with this story? These are people that live through
out the country are totally unconnected and most didn't even meet until
this trail began, and those that did know each other hadn't seen one another
in years. The defense says that they all have vendettas but the defense
hasn't show us one strong enough to explain why this large group of people
would get together and force Julie to hurt her father? And as for the credibility.
Ladies and Gentlemen yes Dr. are human and do make mistakes but not to
the severity Dr. Dimera has, if they did he would still be practicing.
And know Dr. no matter how good can diagnose with out seeing the patient.
And as for the forging of documents there are simple ways of telling if
document is forged and I'd be a pretty lousy lawyer if I couldn't tell.
Further more the defense had the chance to see these documents and if they
believed they were forged could have had an expert come and say so. But
they didn't. Why you ask? Simple ladies and gentlemen because they weren't.
This man this monstrous animal raped and beat his daughter for years and
used his money and power to get away with it. Ladies and Gentlemen please
help that child please help Julie please find this animal guilty and let
it be known that justice can't be bought. Thank you.
Eve: Now that's a closing argument.
Scott: Well if I was the jury I'd sure send him
to sing sing.
Frank looks green, and there are tears in his
eyes.
Julie: Frank?
Frank: When Dara was talking I was imagining
Amber Rose and then I started thinking of you and Oh Julie I hate this.
I wish I could go back in time and save you from all of this.
Julie smiles.
Julie: You've done the next best thing, you've
given me a present and a future that shines bright enough to cover up the
past. I love you Frank.
Frank: I love you two Julie.
Judge: Members of the jury you will now be taken
to the jury chambers to discuss the case and reach your verdict. When the
verdict is reached the defendant, and the lawyers will have 30 minutes
to get to court to here the verdict. This court is adjourned.
Julie: Now what?
Scott? Now we wait.
Joe: How long do you think it will take?
Scott: it's hard to say with Juries.
Lee: The best thing I can tell you to do is hope
for the best and prepare for the worst.
Julie: Alright.
Frank: You ready to go?
Julie: Yes please lets get out of here.
The group leaves arm in arm.
Chapter 40
It is around noon on Friday. It has been 24 hours
since the jury got the case. Frank is in the living room reading when he
hears the sound of a basketball hitting the garage. Frank comes out to
the back and finds Julie shooting hoops. Frank watches her from the door.
He remembers the first time they played basket ball. It was after the nurses
ball last year, they played in the dark in there nurses ball clothes. He
thinks back and smiles fondly. Julie looks over and sees him staring at
her. She throws the ball at him, and he catches it a little startled.
Julie: Penny for your thoughts.
Frank comes down the stairs holding the ball.
Frank: You remember the first time we played
basket ball?
Julie smiles as the memory comes back.
Julie: It was after the nurses ball. We were
all dressed up, if anyone drove by I'm sure they would have thought we
were crazy.
Frank: Well in away they would've been right.
Julie looks confused, Frank smiles.
Frank: I was already getting a little crazy over
you.
Julie smiles.
Julie: That's sweet, I was already getting a
little crazy over you to.
Frank tosses her the ball.
Frank: Wanna play?
Julie: Okay but don't expect that complement
to get you any extra points.
Julie laughs, Frank pretends to be disappointed.
Frank: And I worked so hard on that speech.
They laugh.
Frank: So what are the steaks?
Julie shakes her head.
Julie: Your just gluten for punishment aren't
you.
Frank: Hey what makes you so sure your gonna
win? I've been practicing.
Julie: Fine what do you want to bet?
Frank: How about the looser treats the winner
to dinner at Mario's tonight?
Julie smiles.
Julie: That sounds nice. It will certainly take
my mind off of waiting for the verdict.
Frank: Well you definitely deserve to get your
mind off of that. Although I have to say I really think we're gonna win.
I just don't see how the jury could side with him.
Julie sighs.
Julie: He's powerful.
Frank: Julie no man is so powerful that he can
get away with horrible crimes forever.
Julie: I hope your right.
Frank: I'm sure I am. Now are we gonna play or
what!
Julie tosses him the ball.
Julie: Oh I can just smell that pasta.
At Matt's place Matt and Ellen are about to have
lunch. Matt is acting a little nervous to Ellen's confusion. Matt goes
to the dinning area while Ellen is in the kitchen and slips a little velvet
box under the napkin he has placed on her plate. Ellen comes in with lunch
and they sit down. When Ellen picks up the napkin she sees the box and
looks at Matt questioningly. Matt comes over and takes her hands in his.
Matt: Ellen I have loved you from the first moment
I laid eyes on you. And though we've known each other less then a year
somehow I feel that've known you from the beginning of time. You are the
women of my dreams. You are my heart my soul my everything. Ellen I can't
predict the future and tell you that we'll always be happy or that we'll
always understand one another. But I can promise you that I will always
love you, and I will always do my best to be what you need. Ellen life
is short, and it's to short to delay a dream or a wish for even a minute.
And my wish as well as my dream is for you to accompany me on this journey
of life as my wife. So Ellen Rachel Burgess will you marry me?
Matt picks up the box and takes how a huge rock
of a ring.
Ellen's eyes are full of tears she is speechless.
Finally she finds her voice.
Ellen: Oh Matt this is so sudden, but somehow
it feels so right. Yes Matt yes I'd be honored to be your wife.
Matt slips the ring on Ellen's finger and they
kiss passionately.
Over at the fire house Scott and Eve are snuggling
on the couch.
Eve: That was some lunch chef Baldwin.
Scott: Ahh yes chip beef on toast my finest creation.
They both laugh.
Eve: So what are you thinking about?
Scott: Oh just how happy I am and how much I
love you.
Eve smiles.
Eve: That's so sweet. I love you to.
Scott: So what do you think about us living together.
Eve sits up and looks at Scott.
Eve: Are you serious you want me to move in?
Scott: Well yeah, I mean Eve I love you and I
want to be near you always. Life is to short to put off going after what
makes you happy and you make me happy.
Eve: What about Serena?
Scott: What about Serena she's crazy about you?
Eve: And I'm crazy about her but do you really
think it's such a good idea for me to be living here with you when were
not married. I don't want Serena to get the wrong idea.
Scott: What wrong idea would that give her? How
could it be bad for her to see to people who are in love sharing a home.
Love is so rare and beautiful I want Serena to learn to see it has something
that should dance in the light not be shut away. For along time I shut
love away but no more I want to celebrate it!
Eve smiles.
Eve: Well I want to celebrate it to!
Scott: So you'll move in?
Eve: Under one condition.
Scott: Uho here it comes so what do you want.
He smiles and Eve laughs.
Eve: A promise that we won't always just be living
together. I do want to get married someday and have kids of my own.
Scott thinks for a minute.
Scott: I'm sure in time probably sooner rather
then later I will be ready for marriage again but not at this point.
Eve: Okay that's good enough for me.
They kiss tenderly.
Back at the Scanlon house Joe and Karen are sitting
in the living room watching T.V.
Karen: It seems strange to not be in court today.
So much of our time lately has revolved around it.
Joe: I know this morning I woke up and looked
at my clock. It said 9:23 I shot out of bed in a full panic thinking I
was late for court then I realized that the trial is over and we're just
waiting for the verdict.
Karen: I hope the verdict comes soon. I'm sure
Julie would like to put this behind her.
Joe: I know but even if he's found guilty until
the sentencing it won't really be behind her.
Karen: I hope they do find him guilty.
Joe: They'd be idiots not to. Well on a happier
note. I here tomorrow you and Julie are going for dress fittings for the
wedding.
Karen smiles.
Karen: yeah it's going to be nice, she's picked
out these very pretty brides maids dresses. oh but they pale in comparison
to her dress it's beautiful beyond words. She looks like a fairy princess
in it.
Joe: What dose it look like?
Karen: I can't tell you. Knowing you you'll tell
Frank and the groom can't know what the wedding dress looks like because
it's bad luck.
Joe: That's only if he sees it.
Karen: Sorry Julie swore me to secrecy.
Joe: Well I wouldn't want to make you break a
promise. So what else do you girls have planned?
Karen: Well after the dress fittings we're going
to a day spa for manicures, pedicure, facial, a massage, and makeover,
and getting our hair done. A full day of beauty.
Joe: Wow sounds like you're really going to be
pampered.
Karen: It was Gail's idea. She bought us gift
certificates. She said that she didn't know of two ladies who deserved
it more.
Joe: Well I certainly agree with that. Julie
needs to get her mind off of everything and relax. And you well you deserve
the world on a golden platter.
Karen smiles.
Karen: You think so?
Joe turns and looks at Karen very seriously.
Joe: Karen if I could give you the world I would.
If I could give you every star in the sky, and every drop of sunshine I
would. Karen I I love you Karen. I have since I was 8 years old. You are
my best friend, my fantasy, my dream come alive, my love.
Karen is crying.
Karen: Oh Joe I don't know what to say I love
you to. I've loved you for awhile now but I was afraid. Joe you have meant
more to me and been more to me then you'll ever know. I love you to the
depths of my soul.
They kiss passionately. Just then the phone rings
Joe moans as he pulls away from Karen and grabs the phone.
Joe: Scanlon's Joe speaking.
Dara: Joe it's Dara Jenson are Frank and Julie
there? The verdicts in.
Joe bolts up right.
Joe: Yeah there outside I'll go get them, we'll
be there soon.
Joe hangs up the phone.
Karen: Joe what is it?
Joe: The verdicts in.
Outside Frank and Julie are playing. And as usual
Julie is wiping the drive way with Franks butt.
Julie: One more hoop Mr. Scanlon and that's the
game!
Frank: Have mercy on me.
They laugh as Julie shoots and Frank tries to
block it. But the ball goes in nothing but net.
Frank: Well that's one Italian dinner to curly
haired lass who stole my heart.
Frank takes her in his arms.
Frank: I just hope Amber Rose grows up to play
like her mom and not like me.
Julie laughs.
Julie: Oh sweetie she already dose.
They kiss passionately. Just then Joe comes racing
out.
Joe: Guys we have to get to the court house now
Dara just called the verdict is in!
Frank and Julie look at each other.
Frank: You ready?
Julie takes a deep breath.
Julie: As ready as I'll ever be.
Hand in hand they race to the car.
Soon at the court house Joe, Karen, Frank, Julie,
Mary, Scott, Eve, Matt, Ellen, Lee, Gail, Chris, and Nicole are all assembled.
Julie sits in between Frank and Joe as usual. Dara comes in.
Dara: Well guys this is it.
Nicole: Any idea what the jury is going to say?
Dara: Mrs. Devlin I learned a long time ago never
to predict what a jury was going to say.
Julie: Ms. Jenson I wanted to thank you. You
did a great job, and know matter how the verdict goes I want you to know
that I appreciate everything you've done. The prosecution couldn't have
been anything less then perfect.
Dara smiles.
Dara: Why thank you Julie, and please call me
Dara.
Julie smiles.
Julie: Your welcome Dara.
The judge comes in.
Judge: Please be seated this court is now in
session.
The jury is brought in.
Judge: Has the jury reached a verdict?
The jury foreman stands up.
Foremen: We have your honor.
The foremen hands the bailiff a peace of paper
with the verdict written on it. The bailiff hands the verdict to the judge
who reads it. The judge then hands the paper back to the bailiff who gives
it back to the foreman.
Judge: Would the defendant please rise and face
the jury.
Leopold and Devlin stand up.
Judge: Mr. Foremen please read the verdict.
Frank and Joe squeeze Julie's hands tightly.
Foremen: In the case of the state verses Dr.
Bennett Devlin on the charge raping his daughter Julie Devlin for close
to 18 years we the jury find the defendant Bennett Devlin guilty as charged.
On the charge of battery and attempted murder of his daughter Julie Devlin
we the jury find the defendant Bennett Devlin guilty as charged.
The court room erupts. Julie's side cheers and
hugs. Frank and Julie are crying and hugging.
Frank: it's over Julie you did it you got him
punished.
Julie: What is this I did it. Frank none of this
would have been possible if it wasn't for you. I love you Frank. Oh my
God I can't believe it's over and we won we really won!
Devlin: I've been framed I've been framed! I'm
innocent I'm innocent! You little tramp!
Devlin lunges at Julie. Scott and Joe are on
there feet in a mila second. Scott slugs Devlin to the ground. Joe kicks
him. Two bailiffs grab Joe and Scott and hold him back while another grabs
Devlin.
Scott: You stay away from my sister you beast!
Devlin: I'll make you pay Julie you hear me I'll
make you pay!
Frank jumps up
Frank: Over my dead body she'll pay! You will
never hurt her in anyway ever again you animal! I love her and I don't
permit things to happen to those I love!
Judge: Order in the court order in the court!
The defendant will be held in custody until sentencing
on Monday at 9am. Members of the jury thank you for your time you may be
excused.
The jury leaves and Devlin is taken into custody.
Julie is crying Frank holds her tight to his
chest.
Frank: It's over Julie it's over. We won and
he can never hurt you again. As God as my witness you are safe and you'll
stay safe forever.
Joe: Franks right Julie Devlin can never get
to you with all of us around.
Mary: and We'll always be around.
Karen: It's time to celebrate Julie.
Julie takes a deep breath and dries her eyes.
Julie: I know and believe me I'm glad he's getting
punished but he's the only Dad I've ever known and it's still hard.
Matt: I know what you mean Julie. Even after
everything he did to me. Even though he put me in this chair and tried
to kill me I still miss Bobby. He was my brother and I loved him.
Ellen: You can't cut yourself off from people
no matter how much you might want to. It just doesn't work.
Frank: How can I help Julie what do you need?
Julie smiles.
Julie: All I ever need is you at my side.
Frank: Well you have me forever and ever.
They kiss tenderly.
Dara: Congratulations Julie justice was truly
served today.
Lee: I'll say it was. That was great work Ms.
Jenson.
Gail: Oh yes it really was.
Dara: Well thank you, it's easy when the case
is so open and shut.
Nicole: Thank you for helping my daughter. I
mean I know you were just doing your job but.
Dara: Mrs. Devlin if I didn't put my heart into
it I wouldn't be doing my job. I approach my cases as if the victim is
a member of my family. That always gives me an edge. And here I have something
for everyone before we leave.
Dara pulls out a bunch of small bottles of water
and passes them out.
Dara: I know it's not the same as wine but a
celebratory toast must be made and alcohol isn't aloud in the court house.
Frank smiles.
Frank: I thought you said you didn't predict.
Dara: I don't but that doesn't mean I can't hope.
Frank holds one of the bottles high.
Frank: To Julie may her future be so bright that
the past is blotted out. And to justice may Devlin never see the light
of day again.
Everyone knocks there bottled water together.
After several toasts with water everyone heads home.
Chapter 41
It is late Saturday afternoon. After spending
the day at the spa with Karen, Julie is getting ready to go to dinner at
Lee and Gail's. Karen has come over to offer moral support. Julie is up
stairs getting ready when she comes.
Karen knocks.
Julie: Come in.
Karen walks in happily.
Karen: Hey Aunt Julie ready for dinner with Dad?
Julie: Oh sure soon as my stomach un-knots.
Karen: I remember how nervous I was when I was
first getting to know Scott.
Julie: How did you do it?
Karen: I'm not sure really. I guess we both just
put one foot in front of the other and started moving towards one another.
It also helped that we both under stood that both parties involved were
nervous.
Julie: How did you get past the nervousness?
Karen: Well time took care of a lot of it. I
mean the more time you spend with someone the less nervous your bound to
be. Speaking of Scott how are things going on that front?
Julie: Well we had a great dinner together the
other night. And we've spoken on the phone several times. And with Serena
and Amber Rose becoming such good friends we've seen each other a couple
times since then anyway.
Karen: And?
Julie: And he's easy to talk to. He's funny,
and kind. I think I could really grow to love having him as my brother.
Karen smiles.
Karen: He's very easy to love that's for sure.
Maybe you could handle tonight the same way you handled your dinner with
Scott. You said it went well didn't it?
Julie: Yeah went great but this it's just it's
just different.
Karen: Because this isn't a adopted brother witch
in all honesty is what Scott is, but rather your real Dad?
Julie: I know it shouldn't make a difference
but it dose.
Karen: Julie I understand, but you don't have
to think of it as making or breaking the future of your relationship with
him tonight. Just think of it as what it is. You're having dinner with
him so that you can get to know him.
Julie: Is that what you did with Scott?
Karen: Pretty much, I didn't look on any one
encounter as being more significant then any other. I just took every moment
for what it was and enjoyed it.
Julie: Well it sounds easier then stressing out
about every moment.
Karen: Well believe me it's easier said then
done. I had to remind myself to do that every time I saw him. I'd be like
oh my gosh were having lunch! What do I wear what do I say what should
I eat! I can't even begin to tell you how many apples I bought.
Julie laughs.
Karen: Then I'd just make myself stop and I'd
remind myself that this one meeting wasn't going to make a difference as
much as all the meetings were going to.
Julie: That makes sense.
Karen: So what's Frank up to tonight? Is he coming
with you?
Julie: Know we thought it would be better for
me to start building something on my own with him before I bring others
into the mix. He's taking Amber Rose for pizza and bowling.
Karen: I think that's a good idea to just get
to know Lee alone first. It's nice that Frank and Amber Rose have become
so close so fast.
Julie: Well he's the closest thing she's ever
known to a father, and he is such a good role model. They really do love
each other. I'm so grateful for that. So what do you and Joe have planned?
Karen: Joe is taking me to the Port Charles Grill
for dinner.
Julie: That sounds nice.
Karen: Well Joe felt that after being pampered
all day a nice dinner was the correct ending.
Julie: That was so nice of Gail to give us that
day of beauty gift certificate wasn't it?
Karen: It really was. Gail is a great lady, and
she wanted to give us both something that would release us for a bit from
the pressure cooker we live in.
Julie laughs.
Julie: Pressure cooker huh.
Karen: What would you call it.
Julie thinks for a minute.
Julie: A pressure cooker.
They both laugh.
Julie: Well I'd better be going. Have fun tonight
with Joe.
Karen: You have fun to and try and relax.
Julie: I'll do my best.
They hug and Julie leaves.
Over at Lee and Gail's place Lee is nervously
getting ready.
Lee: Gail what time is it?
Gail: It's 6:45
Lee: What time is Julie going to be here?
Gail: Julie will be here at 7:00
Lee: Oh know oh know!
Gail: What what is it sweet heart?!
Lee: I can't find my glasses!
Gail shakes her head.
Gail: Sweet heart there resting on your forehead.
Lee reaches up and pulls them down on his face.
Lee: Thanks, What time is it?
Gail smiles and walks over to Lee.
Gail: One minute later then the last time you
asked me. Now sweet heart you really must try and relax. Tonight is going
to be just fine I'm sure of it. It's not as if this will be your only chance
to get to know Julie. She isn't going anywhere. Tonight is only the first
step in getting to know her that's all.
Lee: I know I know it's just that I want everything
to go right.
Gail: And it probably will but even if it doesn't
there is always next time. Lord knows Karen and Scott didn't have an easy
time of it. These things take time and patients.
lee: Do you think she wants to get to know me?
Gail: She's coming isn't she? Really sweet heart
you must calm down. I'm sure she's just as nervous as you are.
Lee: I guess so. What time is it?
Gail sighs.
Gail: 6:49
Lee: I think I'm going to go change, I look way
to stuffy in this gray suite.
Gail: LEE!
Lee races upstairs and Gail just shakes her head.
Gail: Well at least he can't ask me what time
it is from up there.
Just then Lee yells down.
Lee: Gail what time is it!
Gail groans.
Gail: I spoke to soon. Why don't you look at
your watch!
Gail goes back into the kitchen to finish dinner.
A few minutes later the door bell rings. Gail
goes to get the door as Lee comes flying down the steps.
Lee: She's 4 minutes early!
Gail: I see that.
Lee and Gail open the door together.
Julie: Hi.
Lee: Hello
Gail: Please come in.
Julie steps in hesitantly.
Lee: Well you look nice tonight.
Julie: Thank you so do you.
They walk into the living room.
Julie: You have a beautiful home.
Gail: Why thank you.
Lee: Gail has done most of the decorating. Please
sit down can I get you something to drink?
Julie: What do you have?
Lee: Soda, water, juice, tea, pretty much everything
but alcohol. Gail and I don't drink.
Julie: I don't either I'll have some water.
Lee: I'll get it.
Gail stops Lee.
Gail: How about if I get the drinks and the two
of you sit and talk.
Lee: Okay, I'll have.
Gail: Coke with line?
Lee smiles.
Lee: sounds good.
Gail leaves the room as Lee sits down next to
Julie.
Julie: That's nice that you and Gail know each
other so well.
Lee: Well that's what happens when you live with
someone. I bet you know Frank's habits pretty well.
Julie smiles.
Julie: He mostly likes to have a bear, unless
he's on call then he goes for root bear.
Lee: So Uhm how are you doing?
Julie: I'm doing pretty good. I have my wedding
coming up pretty soon. I have my little girl and my career witch is thriving.
And after Monday I will have moved on from a horrible chapter in my life.
lee looks sadly at his feet.
Lee: Julie I'm so sorry, if I'd only known about
you.
Julie: Lee please don't blame yourself. Even
if you had known that I was your daughter that doesn't mean you would've
known the rest. My own Mother who lived under the same roof with us didn't
know. So how could you have been expected to.
Lee: That's very generous of you.
Julie: It's the truth.
Lee: Well I know you're my daughter now, I just
don't know where to proceed or how to proceed from that point.
Julie: Join the club. Karen says the best way
is one step at a time.
Lee: That makes sense.
Gail brings in the drinks.
Lee: Thanks Gail
Julie: Thanks Gail
Gail: Well I'll go finish dinner while you talk.
Gail quickly leaves.
Julie: So what's the first step?
Lee: I suppose it's getting to know one another.
Julie: Okay, so who goes first?
Lee: Well I know a lot about you, I feel like
I do anyway so Maybe I should tell you about me first.
Julie: Sounds good.
Lee: Well the reason Gail and I don't drink is
because we're both recovering alcoholics. We've been sober for about 17
years now.
Julie: That's wonderful! You should be very proud
of yourself. I know through my training as a doctor and just through talking
to people that stopping when your an alcoholic is a very difficult thing.
I don't drink because I like being in control. I want to be present.
Lee: That's a good reason not to drink. I suppose
being a doctor and knowing what alcohol dose to a person helps you stand
by that.
Julie: Yeah that and I hate the taste of beer.
They both laugh.
Lee: So did you always want to be a doctor?
Julie: Pretty much. When I was little I used
to pretend my dolls were the patents and I'd try and treat them. I don't
think any of them went with out at least one bandage. I loved the idea
of helping people you know making a difference. And I did want my father
to be proud of me. I think I thought if he got proud enough he would stop
hurting me. But no such luck.
Lee: I'm so sorry you had to go through that.
Julie: Well it's over now and I'm slowly getting
past it. I guess I should stop calling him my father huh.
Lee: Well that's your decision I don't want to
rush you.
Julie: yeah but it's not as if he was a good
one. But for some reason I still love him.
Lee: I think that is a decision that you and
only you can decide.
Julie smiles.
Julie: You sound like Frank.
Lee smiles.
Lee: Well thank you I'll take that as a very
big complement.
Julie: So did you always want to be a lawyer?
Lee: Well I always loved helping people with
there problems. And I was always a good negotiator. If there was a dispute
on the play ground the kids came to me. If my siblings were fighting over
something they came to me. And I seemed to always take one side or the
other and when I did I'd run with it like nobody else. At least that's
what my Dad who was a lawyer to used to say. So I went to College and started
studying it and I fell in love with it.
Julie: Your father must have been very proud
of you.
Lee: I think he was.
Julie: He never told you he was?
Lee: Mostly he's say things like you can do better
then that can't you? Why did so in so do better on this test then you didn't
you try? He wasn't exactly the voice of support.
Julie: That's awful!
Lee: I suppose but in away I think it made me
the man I am today and it helped me to remember to always give Scott my
support.
Julie: Well I know Scott appreciates it.
Gail comes in.
Gail: Dinner is on.
Lee and Julie go into the dinning room. The group
has a lovely time chatting late into the night. Then Julie goes home.
Lee: I'll see you Monday!
Julie: I'll see you then. Thanks for a great
evening.
Gail: Thanks so much for coming.
Julie leaves.
Gail: Well I'd say that went well.
Lee: I think it went very well.
Lee and Gail kiss. When Julie gets home Frank
is waiting with open arms he pulls her in and holds her tightly.
Julie: You always know just what I need don't
you?
Frank: I certainly try to. So how did it go?
Julie: I think it went okay we learned some about
each other and once the initial nervousness wore off we had a great time.
Frank: That's great Julie it sounds like you're
really building a family.
Julie: I'm trying to. So how was your evening?
Frank grins.
Frank: Well I think we have a future pro bowler
on our hands.
Julie laughs.
Julie: How badly did she beat you?
Frank: Oh it was brutal.
They laugh.
Julie: Well maybe if you let me I can tend to
those wounds.
Frank: Tend away my dear.
Julie wraps her arms around Franks shoulders
and kisses him with a long hot kiss that makes his toes curl. Frank swoops
her up in his arms and carries her to their bed. He lays her across it
and starts kissing her neck as she tears his shirt off of him. Frank begins
working his way down her blouse with his mouth planting sizzling kisses
every inch of the way. Julie rubs his stealth chest and shoulders with
her hands as he pulls her up to him. So their cloths are piled on the floor
and they are intertwined in the throws of hot passion. Frank running his
hands over every inch of her body and looking deep into her deep brown
eyes. As she pulls him closer and closer arching her back up off the ground
and sliding her lips along his neck and chest. Their hands clutch one another's
as there fire explodes sending bolts of passion filled electricity threw
each others bodies. Both unsure where they end and the other begin.
***********Monday Morning 9am the courthouse******
Julie and her loyal supporters are all gathered
to hear the sentence.
Frank: So you ready?
Julie: I think so.
Joe: It will all be over by this after noon Julie.
Soon that scum will be locked away tight.
Karen: Julie you should be so proud of yourself.
If my case against Ray Conway had ever gone to trail I'm not sure I could
have been as strong as you've been.
Julie smiles.
Julie: Karen that's very nice of you to say but
you'd have been just fine. You are loads stronger then I am.
Karen: If I am it's only because of years of
therapy.
Scott: Well it paid off then but Baldwins are
a tough bread I think you would have been fine regardless.
Joe: I agree Karen you are super strong.
Karen smiles and shakes her head.
Ellen: So any idea of what he might get?
Frank: Hopefully life with no parole.
Matt: He would certainly deserve that.
Mary: Mary I do hope that the judge is tough
with the sentence.
Eve: Scott what do you think?
Scott: Well he has two first degree charges against
him. The charge of attempted Murder and the charge of aggravated sexual
assault. First degree crimes generally carry a minimum of a 15 year sentence.
He also if facing a second degree charge of Sexual assault. That generally
carries a 7 year or so sentence. Then he's got a fourth degree charge of
battery that carries around a one year sentence. So combined that's a good
38 years in jail. And since he's in his 50's the odds are that he'll die
in jail. So it will be life in prison.
Scott sighs tensely.
Scott: Unless. . .
Julie: Unless what?!
Lee: Unless the judge decides to run the sentences
all together. In other words after 16 years he'd have served all his time.
And with time off for good behavior and parole well there is a chance he
could be out in 8 years.
Joe: WHAT! WHAT THE HELL KIND OF SYSTEM IS THIS!
HE HAS NO WRITE TO BE OUT THAT SOON!
Mary: Joe please keep your voice down!
Frank: 8 years! 8 YEARS! He could be out in 8
years! AFTER WHAT HE DID TO JULIE!
Julie: Frank please It's okay.
Frank: No it isn't Julie no it isn't. That man
stole your child hood. He stole your innocence and your sense of safety.
He has know right to ever walk free!
Scott: And he might not, But the judge could
do that.
Dara walks in.
Frank: Dara can you stop the judge from running
the sentences together! You can't let him do that you just can't. He could
be out in 8 years according to Lee. And that is totally unacceptable.
Dara smiles reassuringly.
Dara: It looks like I got here just in time.
First off Devlin's crimes are big enough that the odds are that the judge
wouldn't dream of giving him an extremely short sentence. You know judges
are elected, and after all the press this case has had the odds of him
letting Devlin off easy are very slim. I mean who is going to vote for
a judge that lets off convicted child molester's who have tried to kill
their victim.
Julie: So you don't think that will happen?
Dara: Julie I'd be shocked if he did. Now just
so you're prepared late Friday Leopold petitioned the court for an appeal.
Now before you get all jumpy let me finish. It's a formality just like
when we finished presenting our case and Leopold asked for the charges
to be dropped. Also he is claiming that the jury was biased which he has
no proof of so in all likely hood the Judge will deny the motion. So are
we all set.
Julie: I think so.
Julie reaches for Frank.
Julie: Frank?
Frank: I'm right here babe.
The judge comes in and everyone sits.
Judge: This court is now in session. First off
Mr. Leopold petitioned the court for an appeal on Friday. After careful
consideration over the weekend I have come to the conclusion that there
are know grounds for one. There for I'm denying the motion.
Julie's group breathes a sigh of relief.
Judge: Now on to the sentencing. I have spent
all weekend going over this case and fighting to keep my own feelings as
a father separate from my duty as a judge. Mr. Devlin the abuse of a child
is a hideous event but when it is committed by a parent it is beyond unthinkable.
Your crimes are filled with such blatant disregard for others rights, feelings
and well being it's horrid. And I feel that locking you away from society
is not only my obligation but my duty as a man sworn to protect the state
of New York.
Frank: I like this judge.
Julie giggles.
Judge: I'm there for sentencing you to the following.
For attempted murder in the first degree 15 years with out parole. For
Aggravated Sexual Assault 15 years with out parole. For Sexual Assault
in the second degree 7 years with out parole. And for Battery in the fourth
degree I sentence you to 1 year no parole. These sentences will be served
separately. So in full you are here by sentenced to 38 years in the state
penitentiary. It is the hope of this court that the defendant will never
be free again. This court stands adjourned.
Joe: WE WON!
Karen: Congratulations Julie!
Mary: Well you see there good always wins.
Eve: This judge sure has my vote.
Julie and Frank are hugging and crying.
Frank: it's over Julie we won! I told you we
would I promised you justice would prevail and it did. He isn't getting
away with this anymore.
Julie wipes her face.
Julie: Thanks to you my love.
Dara: Julie it was a pleasure to help you win
this case.
Julie: Thank you for helping us Dara, thank you
everyone.
Devlin is hauled off still yelling about his
innocence.
The group starts out the door arm in arm when
reporters charge at them.
Reporter: Julie how do you feel?
Julie: Relieved that it's over. Happy that justice
has been served. Tired and ready to get on with my life.
Reporter: How do you feel about Bennett Devlin?
Julie thinks for a minute.
Julie: I feel sorry for him. His life could have
gone so many ways that would have been better but he chose to through it
away. Now if you'll excuse me I have a life to get back to.
Frank and Joe maneuver her through the crowed
and they head home.
Chapter 42
It is the morning of July 4, and it's Frank and
Julie's wedding day. Over the past month Julie has grown very close to
her new family. In fact Lee is giving her away today. This morning she's
over at Lee and Gail's where she spent the night. All of the Baldwins are
there helping her get ready. While Frank, and Joe get ready at the house.
Karen and Gail are helping Julie get ready.
Karen: Oh Julie this dress is pretty! You look
great.
Gail: You really do sweet heart you just look
magnificent.
Julie blushes.
Julie: Thanks, it took me forever to find this
one but I found it.
Karen: Did you always know what the dress you
got married in would look like?
Julie thinks for a minute and smiles.
Julie: Not till last April. You see while I was
working on Frank in the O.R. I had this little vision it only lasted about
a second or so but it was very clear. I was standing in front of a mirror
in a wedding dress. So when Frank proposed I took the vision I'd had and
found the dress.
Karen: Wow last April was one powerful month!
Gail: Well I'll say it was.
Julie: I know it sounds crazy and at fist I looked
at other dresses but none of them felt right. Then I remembered that vision
and went looking for the dress I'd been wearing in it. And like magic I
found it.
Gail: Well if any couple deserves some magic
it's you and Frank.
Julie smiles. Karen looks out the window.
Karen: Well it's a beautiful day for a wedding
that's for sure. The sky is pale blue, there is not a could in sight. The
sun is shinning and the birds are singing.
Gail: Lee listened to the weather report last
night and it's supposed to be 79 degrees with a slight breeze.
Julie: It really is the perfect day for the perfect
wedding.
Karen: I think it's so romantic that you're getting
married on the beach.
Julie: I know, it was Franks idea. That's where
we had our fist date, and where he gave me my engagement ring. I remember
Frank said on our first date that he wanted us to be somewhere that we
belonged. And I agree it is the perfect spot. The two of us surrounded
by are friends and family. Out in all of natures beauty. It's just right.
Karen: That's so sweet.
Julie: So how about you an Joe? Any wedding plans
there?
Karen smiles sheepishly.
Karen: Well actually I've made a decision, Joe
and I have been together for awhile now and we have told each other how
much we love each other. But Joe is having trouble dropping the other shoe.
I think he thinks if he proposed I'd say no. I guess he thinks I'm scared
of marriage or something. At any rate at the reception today, if it's okay
with you Julie I mean I don't want to take anything away from your day.
But I'm planning on asking Joe to marry me.
Gail: Oh Karen that's just wonderful!
Julie: Karen that's fantastic! Of course I don't
mind. You should do it! Besides but better place to get engaged then at
a wedding.
Karen: You don't think it will make him uncomfortable.
Julie: Karen you proposing to Joe would be a
dream come true for him I assure you. He'll love it! What man wouldn't
love being proposed to by the women of his dreams.
Karen: You right oh now I'm getting all nervous.
Well that will have to wait you're the one we have to fuss over now.
Gail: Are you nervous sweet heart?
Julie thinks.
Julie: About marrying Frank? No I've never been
so sure of anything in my life. Getting to Marry Frank is an honor, a privilege,
and a blessing. The only thing I'm nervous about is whether or not I can
be the wife he deserves. Frank is perfect in everyway. And he deserves
no less then a perfect women as his wife. That's a tall order to fill.
Karen: Julie in Franks eyes you are perfect.
You're perfect because he loves you.
Gail: If two people love each other then they
are good enough for each other.
Julie smiles.
Julie: Thanks.
There is a knock on the door.
Gail: Who is it?
Amber Rose: Me
Serena: Me.
Julie, Karen, and Gail chuckle.
Julie: Come in me and me.
Amber Rose and Serena come running in.
Amber Rose: Wow Mommy you look like a fairy princess!
Julie: Well thank you sweetie. I certainly feel
like on getting to marry Frank and all.
Serena: Is Frank a prince?
Julie: Well in a way yes. He's my prince charming.
Serena: Cool
Karen: Well we'd better go over the list. Do
you have something Blue?
Julie blushes.
Julie: My underpants.
Karen smiles.
Karen: That will work. Do you have something
new?
Julie: The dress.
Karen: How about something barrowed?
Julie: Gail's pearl earrings. Thanks again for
lending them to me.
Gail: Oh I was happy to, they look great on you.
Karen: Okay how about something old?
Just then Eve pops her head in the door.
Eve: Sorry to interrupt but. . Oh Julie you look
incredible!
Julie: Thanks, what's up?
Eve: Mary is here to see you.
Mary walks in.
Julie: What a nice surprise! Mary I didn't expect
to see you here!
Mary: Well I wanted to give you something. Mary
goes into her purse and pulls out a red velvet bag. Then she gently opens
it and hands Julie a very old pearl neckless.
Julie: Oh Mary it's beautiful!
Mary: Well on the day I got married my mother
gave them to me. As her mother had given them to her on her wedding day.
I swore that I'd give them to my daughter on her wedding day. But then
I had only boys. Julie I've come to think of you as my own, I love you
very much and am thrilled that today you're becoming part of my family.
So since you're the closest thing I've ever had to a daughter I'd like
you to have them. And maybe one day when Amber Rose gets married you'll
give them to her.
Julie is crying.
Julie: Oh Mary I don't know what to say. I'm
honored thank you so very very much. I love you to, you have been like
a mother to me. And I'd be honored to have this necklace and pass it on
to Amber Rose. Thank you so much.
Julie and Mary hug.
Mary: You're welcome Julie.
Julie puts on the pearls and everyone admires
them.
Mary: Well I'd better get going. The boys are
expecting me. We're all going over to the beach together.
Amber Rose: Mom at the reception can Serena and
I build sand castles?
They all laugh.
Julie: We'll see honey we'll see.
Julie: Thanks again Mary.
Mary: Oh you're very welcome.
Mary leaves.
Karen: Well we can mark something old off the
list two. I think were just about ready!
Julie: Well I'm going to have to redo my eye
makeup that's for sure.
Karen and Gail laugh.
Karen: Here I'll help you.
Over at the Scanlons Frank is excitedly getting
ready. Joe comes in to see how he's doing.
Joe: So are you ready?
Frank smiles.
Frank: I've been ready for this for a long long
time. Today I marry my dream girl. Today is the best day of my entire life.
Joe you know how you and Ma have always said things happen for a reason?
Joe: Yeah.
Frank: Well I used to think that things just
happen. But now I realize they really do happen for a reason. Think about
it, if I had been able to play pro ball. Or if I had become a Doctor I
might not be living in Port Charles. Which means Julie and I might not
have met. And I'll tell you of all my dreams she is the one I cherish the
most. You know what Joe, sometimes God's greatest gifts are unanswered
prayers. I used to pray for a football career, of pray that I'd get to
be a doctor, But if those things had happened I might not have Julie. Joe
I'm happier then I've ever been.
Joe: Well it sounds like you're thinking very
philosophically today.
Frank: It's hard not when you're marrying an
angel.
Joe: I'm glad you decided not to move out.
Frank: Well Julie loves the family atmosphere
around here, and I love this place. I think for us this is our dream house.
Joe: I'm glad I mean I'd really have missed you.
Frank smiles.
Frank: Joe no matter where I live I will always
be your brother and I will always love you and be here for you. My getting
married doesn't take away from our bond. You are one of the most important
people in my life. You always have been and you always will be.
Joe smiles.
Joe: I know but it's nice to here.
Frank and Joe hug.
Mary calls from down stairs.
Mary: You boys about ready?
Joe: Hey Mom we'll be right down! All set to
go?
Frank: I think so. Oh you have the guitar don't
you?
Joe: yep it's down stairs all tuned and ready
to go.
Frank: Good, I hope she likes this.
Joe: Frank are you kidding me Julie is going
to love it! Karen says it's every woman's dream to be serenaded. You've
got the song memorized right?
Frank: Yep it's all ready to go, I've been practicing
every chance I've gotten. You don't think she's suspects anything do you?
Joe: No I doubt it.
Mary: Frank, Joe you guys need to hurry up!
Joe: Well this is it!
Frank smiles.
Frank: Lets get me to the alter!
Frank and Joe race down stairs.
Mary: Oh now you two look just incredible. Oh
I can't believe my Frankie is getting married.
Frank: Thanks Ma but I'm sure I don't look half
as good as Julie dose.
Joe: Well that's because when it comes to what
girls wear there is so much more to choose from! You should see Karen's
closet!
Frank laughs
Frank: Well actually Julie could wear a paper
bag and still out shine everyone in the room. She is God's most perfect
creation.
Mary straitens Franks bow tie.
Mary: I'm just so glad you've found someone who
can make you this happy. Well be better go.
Frank: Joe the guitar, you have it?
Joe holds it up.
Joe: Right here.
Mary: Why are you bringing Joe's guitar?
Frank: You'll just have to wait and see.
Mary: Keeping secrets from me typical!
Frank and Joe laugh.
Joe: Ah come on Ma if we told you everything
you wouldn't have any fun.
Frank: Besides you're going to find out about
this. Just not now.
The group happily leaves for the beach.
Back at Lee and Gail's they're just about ready
to go.
Scott, Serena, Amber Rose, Gail, Lee, Eve, and
Karen all stand at the bottom of the steps as Julie comes down in her pure
white dress.
Lee: Words fail, I can't believe this incredible
vision in front of me is my daughter and that she's getting married.
Julie smiles and hugs Lee.
Julie: Thank you.
Scott: Wow you are breath taking. You better
make sure Frank knows how lucky he is?
Julie smiles.
Julie: I'm the lucky one.
Gail: Well Julie you do look magnificent.
Karen: Well as the maid of honor I say it's time
to go! Are you ready?
Julie smiles.
Julie: It seems like I've been ready to marry
Frank for ever, lets get me to the alter!
Soon after everyone gathers at the beach. The
chairs are all facing out towards the ocean and the alter with all of it's
flowers is nearly in it. After all the guest are seated and the priest
has arrived Frank and Joe take their spots up at the alter and the wedding
march begins. First Dara, then Eve, then, made of honor Karen, and then
the two flower girls Amber Rose and Serena. Everyone stand up and Lee and
Julie walk down the aisle.
Priest: Please be seated. Who gives this women
to be married to this man?
Lee: Her mother and I do.
Lee and Julie hug, then Lee hands Julie's hand
to Frank who is beaming ear to ear. Lee goes and sits with Gail. Gail whispers
to Lee.
Gail: Has anyone heard from Nicole?
Lee: I talked to her last week and she said that
she didn't feel comfortable coming. She's at a spa in France. I'm so glad
Julie has you now.
Gail smiles.
Gail: Julie has a lot now. And it's just as well
Julie doesn't need to be reminded of her past not today.
Julie hands her flowers to Karen and facing Frank
they hold hands.
Priest: Ladies and Gentleman we are gathered
here today in the presence of God to join this women and this man in wholly
matrimony. Marriage is a sacred thing it should not be entered into lightly
or unadvisedly. But seriously and with full knowledge. Frank please put
the ring on Julie's finger and repeat after me.
Joe hands Frank the ring with a smile.
Priest: I Francis Xavier Scanlon Jr. take you
Julie Ann Baldwin to be my lawfully wedded wife.
Frank: I Francis Xavier Scanlon Jr. take you
Julie Ann Baldwin to be my lawfully wedded wife.
Lee wipes his face.
Lee: Did you know that was coming?
Gail: No but with Frank involved I can't say
I'm surprised.
Priest: To have and to for richer for poorer
for better or worse through sickness and in health forsaking all others
as long as we both shall live. With this ring I thee wed.
Frank: To have and to hold to love and to cherish
for richer for poorer for better or worse through sickness and in health
for saking all others as long as we both shall live. With this ring I thee
wed.
Karen hands Julie the ring and she puts it on
Franks finger. And with out even being prompted begins.
Julie: I Julie Ann Baldwin take you Francis Xavier
Scanlon to be my lawfully wedded husband for richer for poorer for better
or worse through sickness and in health forsaking all others as long as
we both shall live. With this ring I thee wed.
Priest: Frank wanted to express his love to Julie
in a song. He hands Frank a microphone.
Frank: I wanted to treat Julie to a song on this
our wedding day. So with my brothers help since he plays the guitar and
I don't this is my present and most holy vow to Julie.
Joe picks up the guitar and begins to play. Frank
goes down on one knee still holding one of Julie's hands begins singing.
All I am, all I'll be
everything in this world
All that I'll ever need
Is in your eyes shinning at me
When you smile I can feel all my passions unfolding.
Your hand brushes mine
And a thousand sensations seduce me cause I
I do cherish you for the rest of my life
You don't have to think twice. I will
Love you still from the depths of my soul
It's beyond my control I've waited so long
To say this to you. If your asking do I love
you
This much I do. In my world before you I lived
Out side my emotions didn't know where I was
going
Till that day I found you now you opened my life
To a new paradise. In a world torn by change
Still with all my heart till my dying day.
I do cherish you for the rest of my life
You don't have to think twice.
I will love you still from the depths of my soul
It's beyond my control
I've waited so long to say this to you.
If you're asking do I love you this much.
Yes I do I do If you're asking do I love you
This much Baby I do. I do cherish you
From the depths of my soul it's beyond my control
I've waited so long to say this to you.
If you're asking do I love you this much.
Julie I do.
When Frank finishes there is not a dry eye in
the place. Least of all Julie's.
Julie: Oh Frank that was so beautiful! I love
you to oh my gosh, I don't know what to say. Oh Frank. She hugs him still
crying. Frank pulls out a tissue and starts drying Julie's eyes.
Julie: Oh why did I even bother wearing Eye makeup.
Everyone laughs.
Priest: Julie would now like to say a few words.
Julie: Well I doubt I can top Frank but here
it goes. Frank when I look at you I see all that's right in the world.
I see love, goodness, honesty, decency, loyalty, strength, generosity,
friendship, trust and about a million and one other things that there is
not nearly enough of in this world. I look at you and I know that you are
my true soul mate. For you are not just the man I choose as my partner
in life you are my best friend, my hero, my protector, my love, my everything.
And today I'm honored to pledge my undying love and devotion unto you.
Priest: Now that Frank and Julie have joined
there love together by the giving and receiving of rings and the exchange
of vows. By the powers invested in me I now pronounce you man and wife
you may kiss the bride.
Frank takes Julie in his arms and kisses her
passionately.
The crowd cheers as the happy couple goes back
down the aisle. At the reception everyone is having a blast. Karen and
Joe are watching Frank and Julie dance.
Karen: They're a great couple aren't they?
Joe: I don't think I've ever seen two people
more right for each other. She's fire where he's ice, and vice versa on
picks up where the other leaves off.
Karen: Well I think I know another couple whose
very right for each other.
Joe: Who?
Karen smiles.
Karen: Us.
Joe turns and kisses her.
Joe: Well I can't argue with that.
Karen: Joe I love you so much, I can't even put
it into words. You are everything to me. From my best Friend to my true
love and everything in between. And I want to spend the rest of my life
with you. Joe will you marry me?
Joe is naturally taken aback by this he stairs
in disbelief for a minute not sure if he heard right.
Joe: What?
Karen: Will you marry me, I want us to be together
forever Joe. I know life is uncertain but that's even more reason to jump
at true love when you see it. So will you marry me?
Joe: YES YES YES!
Joe picks Karen up off the ground and twirls
her around. Everyone looks over at them.
Joe: Karen and I are getting married!
Everyone rushes over with congratulations.
Frank: Joe that's great! I didn't know you were
going to propose.
Joe: I didn't!
Julie: See Karen I told you he'd be happy about
you popping the question. This is so great!
Frank: Waite she proposed?
Joe: Julie you knew?
Julie: Oh like Frank didn't talk to you before
he proposed.
Everyone laughs.
Scott: Congratulations. Joe you better take good
care of my little girl.
Joe: I will I promise.
Mary: Both my boys getting married. Joe I'm so
happy for you. Welcome to the family Karen.
Karen: Thank you.
Matt: Congratulations you two, I can't say I'm
surprised though.
Ellen: Yeah this is about as big a surprise Frank
and Julie getting engaged.
Frank: Hey I won the pool!
Everyone laughs.
Joe: So my what was your month.
Mary blushes.
Mary: September.
Everyone laughs.
Karen: So Matt have you and Ellen decided on
a date.
Matt: We're thinking of a December wedding.
Karen: Oh that would be pretty.
Joe: Well enough about other weddings we still
have to finish this one. And right now it's time for me to make a toast.
Everyone gets a glass.
Joe: I look around here today and see all of
this love and happiness. And I realize how lucky we all really are. Things
could be so different, I look at Frank and Julie. And I see the answer
to why things are this good. I look at them and I know that When Love Is
In Charge anything is possible. To Frank and Julie may all of us be as
lucky.
Everyone clinks there glasses.
THE END
Back
to Fanfic Page
|